the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n against_o her_o chief_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o most_o material_a point_n be_v fair_o debate_v and_o brief_o and_o full_o answer_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a london_n print_v for_o c._n wilkinson_n t._n dring_n and_o c._n harper_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1680._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a arthur_z earl_n of_o anglesey_n lord_n privy_a seal_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n though_o learned_a pen_n in_o most_o country_n of_o europe_n have_v travel_v successful_o these_o many_o year_n in_o discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o let_v the_o world_n enjoy_v the_o tractate_v already_o extant_a on_o that_o subject_n yet_o the_o sedulity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n in_o propose_v sophism_n often_o and_o long_o ago_o confute_v in_o a_o new_a dress_n as_o if_o they_o be_v new_a topic_n yea_o unheard_a of_o demonstration_n thereby_o to_o ensnare_v unwary_a reader_n do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n for_o undeceive_v the_o simple_a to_o resume_v old_a ground_n from_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n former_o improve_v by_o our_o renown_v heroe_n this_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o i_o to_o write_v these_o cursory_a animadversion_n upon_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n otherwise_o of_o small_a significancy_n because_o some_o through_o a_o lazy_a humour_n will_v not_o other_o be_v immerse_v in_o worldly_a entanglement_n hardly_o can_v peruse_v the_o large_a volume_n of_o chamier_n whittaker_n calvin_n zanchius_n jewel_n usher_n junius_n chemnitius_n gerard_n and_o other_o champion_n for_o the_o truth_n yea_o some_o be_v smite_v with_o such_o a_o fancy_n of_o novelty_n than_o nothing_o do_v relish_v with_o they_o unless_o it_o come_v smoke_v from_o the_o press_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o be_v likewise_o move_v with_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o dispute_a party_n among_o romanist_n many_o of_o who_o be_v by_o ass_v with_o interest_n seem_v to_o violent_a their_o own_o conscience_n in_o obtrude_a imposture_n on_o the_o world_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n of_o such_o raise_a part_n and_o eminent_a learning_n who_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a from_o their_o own_o failour_n of_o the_o weakness_n attend_v humane_a intellect_n shall_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n in_o dogmatical_a decision_n see_v those_o who_o often_o sit_v therein_o be_v know_v neither_o to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n nor_o ever_o do_v god_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n entail_v infallibility_n upon_o a_o elective_a succession_n of_o person_n chief_o when_o secular_a interest_n and_o intrigue_n of_o policy_n have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o election_n can_v they_o believe_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o church_n to_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o divine_a denation_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v scripture_n have_v no_o vestige_n of_o that_o five_o monarchy_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a prediction_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o contradict_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o dogmatical_a definition_n can_v they_o believe_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image-worship_n whatever_o metaphysical_a distinction_n they_o have_v coin_a to_o put_v a_o fair_a gloss_n on_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o express_o prohibit_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o no_o practice_n there_o of_o occur_v in_o the_o chatholick_a church_n for_o three_o age_n and_o upward_o after_o christ_n whereof_o those_o great_a antiguary_n can_v be_v igno_fw-la ant_n can_v these_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n believe_v the_o prodigius_fw-la figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o may_v vie_v with_o any_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o apuleius_n ovid_n or_o aesop_n and_o be_v so_o lueulent_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o a_o great_a man_n among_o themselves_o go_v to_o mass_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o say_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la can_v they_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o half_a communion_n without_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v confess_o opposite_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o to_o the_o know_a practice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o roman_a for_o many_o age_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n that_o man_n shall_v upon_o design_n abuse_v their_o part_n and_o wit_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o man_n to_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o grant_v bellarmine_n barronius_n perron_n and_o other_o of_o that_o cabal_n have_v say_v much_o for_o a_o ill_a cause_n they_o have_v indeed_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a part_n but_o of_o very_o evil_a conscience_n they_o who_o devote_v their_o endowment_n to_o the_o patrociny_n of_o heresy_n will_v remember_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v such_o creasy_a and_o burdensome_a superstructure_n that_o the_o strong_a shoulder_n must_v needs_o shrink_v under_o they_o my_o bowel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v yern_v towards_o the_o sequacious_a multitude_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o teacher_n how_o grateful_a be_v it_o to_o these_o who_o love_v easy_a method_n of_o religion_n among_o who_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o many_o of_o great_a quality_n to_o be_v â—red_v from_o serious_a inquiry_n after_o divine_a truth_n by_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o infallible_a guide_n and_o have_v once_o entrust_v their_o faith_n to_o those_o teacher_n how_o secure_a do_v they_o judge_v themselves_o be_v teach_v by_o no_o mean_a casuist_n than_o cardinal_n tolet_n that_o be_v not_o only_o safe_a but_o also_o meritorius_fw-la to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o their_o teacher_n though_o false_a on_o the_o matter_n until_o they_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v otherwise_o thus_o the_o leader_n of_o these_o delude_a people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v nor_o will_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v sufficient_a apology_n for_o they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n this_o rather_o will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o upon_o such_o a_o pellucide_n and_o improbable_a pretence_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o true_o infallible_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v charge_v those_o to_o search_v who_o will_v find_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 34._o from_o this_o search_n nothing_o do_v more_o deter_v people_n than_o the_o thorny_a and_o litigious_a debate_n raise_v by_o schoolman_n and_o controversi_v as_o if_o man_n behove_v turn_v sceptic_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o implicit_o intrust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o a_o romish_a infallible_a guide_n but_o bless_a be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o who_o design_n the_o enslave_v people_n conscience_n do_v pretend_v if_o prejudices_fw-la once_o be_v lay_v aside_o man_n will_v apply_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o use_n of_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v with_o a_o perspicuity_n accommodate_v to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o hilary_n in_o absoluto_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la questiones_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vocat_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a than_o hilary_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o a_o great_a than_o both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o scripture_n then_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o attain_v a_o rational_a evidence_n of_o papal_n or_o council_n infallibility_n which_o yet_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o pope_n or_o council_n among_o the_o many_o evil_n of_o this_o generation_n nothing_o shall_v more_o awake_v the_o friend_n of_o truth_n zealous_o to_o appear_v for_o her_o interest_n
ecclesiae_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o council_n so_o that_o hither_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n be_v reduce_v whether_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n because_o their_o infallible_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n say_v so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a case_n to_o which_o jesuit_n will_v reduce_v christianity_n to_o make_v all_o religion_n hang_v at_o the_o sleeve_n of_o a_o usurp_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o popish_a cause_n desperate_a when_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o because_o their_o pope_n a_o party_n and_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n say_v so_o the_o hinge_v then_o of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o at_o least_o as_o manage_v by_o the_o jesuited_a party_n return_v hither_o whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n protestant_n hold_v the_o latter_a our_o romish_a missionary_n the_o former_a let_v christian_n through_o the_o world_n consider_v whether_o what_o they_o or_o we_o say_v be_v more_o rational_a i_o be_o challenge_v pag._n 24._o as_o not_o have_v candour_n for_o say_v that_o quakerism_n be_v but_o popery_n disguise_v but_o there_o be_v less_o candour_n in_o the_o accuser_n for_o i_o only_o say_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v mistake_v his_o frivolous_a apology_n be_v like_a to_o confirm_v these_o man_n in_o their_o opinion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o quaker_n notion_n be_v undoubted_o popish_a doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o time_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o they_o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o man_n free_a will_n that_o real_a saint_n may_v total_o apostatise_v that_o in_o dwelling_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n if_o quakerism_n be_v puritanism_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la as_o this_o scribbler_n do_v rant_v how_o come_v it_o that_o quaker_n have_v so_o much_o indignation_n at_o these_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o so_o much_o correspondence_n with_o romanist_n with_o who_o before_o they_o can_v not_o converse_v do_v not_o nonconformist_n abhor_v these_o forementioned_a quaker_n tenet_n the_o difference_n at_o which_o he_o hint_n betwixt_o profess_a papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v at_o most_o prove_v that_o quakerism_n be_v disguise_v popery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o seem_a difference_n there_o will_v be_v no_o disguise_n in_o the_o business_n can_v romanist_n chief_o jesuit_n transform_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n for_o their_o own_o end_n have_v not_o person_n go_v under_o the_o character_n of_o quaker_n in_o britain_n who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v profess_v priest_n monk_n or_o jesuit_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n myself_o do_v hear_v a_o chief_a quaker_n confess_v before_o famous_a witness_n that_o one_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o a_o quaker_n in_o kinnebers_n family_n near_o montross_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n and_o some_o romanist_n in_o this_o place_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o i_o yet_o the_o difference_n assign_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o quaker_n signify_v not_o very_o much_o when_o they_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o first_o as_o to_z women_z preacher_n do_v not_o papist_n hold_v hildegardys_n katherine_n of_o sens_n and_o brigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o prophetess_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o papess_n joan_n or_o how_o they_o allow_v woman_n to_o baptise_v as_o be_v define_v in_o council_n florent_fw-la instruct_v armen_n as_o for_o their_o private_a spirit_n i_o pray_v what_o other_o ground_n have_v the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n to_o walk_v upon_o but_o enthusiasm_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n for_o father_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n antecedent_o to_o his_o sentenee_n as_o for_o reformation_n by_o private_a person_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o quaker_n be_v to_o break_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v a_o real_a deformation_n and_o a_o promote_a of_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v secret_a warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o there_o want_v not_o presumption_n they_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o traffic_v popish_a missionary_n quaker_n do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o build_v on_o the_o naked_a word_n if_o by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n nay_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o romanize_v by_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o jealous_a both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v not_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n though_o quaker_n seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o father_n and_o council_n yet_o they_o maintain_v these_o tenet_n which_o papist_n say_v be_v authorize_v by_o father_n and_o council_n at_o least_o a_o knack_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n will_v salve_v all_o by_o this_o time_n it_o may_v appear_v all_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o quaker_n be_v not_o carry_v on_o a_o popish_a design_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n enough_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o more_o important_a controversy_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n whole_a discourse_n be_v overthrow_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o bewray_v more_o disingenuity_n or_o ignorance_n for_o pag_n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 3â—_n more_o like_o a_o histrionical_a declaimer_n than_o a_o disputant_n he_o breathe_v out_o a_o most_o calumnious_a invective_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o they_o rob_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o judiciary_n authority_n and_o set_v up_o a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o erroneous_a assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n whereby_o the_o jesuited_a party_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o assertion_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n approve_v by_o all_o romanist_n nor_o do_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o it_o agree_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v that_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n moreover_o instead_o of_o bring_v argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o pag._n 37._o to_o 43._o he_o rifle_v out_o of_o late_a pamphlet_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o as_o may_v anon_o also_o appear_v be_v a_o different_a conclusion_n from_o that_o now_o under_o debate_n and_o though_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n when_o right_o understand_v do_v militate_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o protestant_n have_v often_o demonstrate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v what_o protestant_n have_v reply_v concern_v they_o last_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o argument_n propound_v in_o the_o debate_n with_o m._n denister_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n he_o frame_v to_o himself_o pag._n 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o some_o other_o objection_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o canvas_v so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v he_o combat_v throughout_o that_o sect._n 3._o with_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o this_o be_v that_o imaginary_a triumph_n in_o which_o our_o romish_a missionary_n and_o their_o implicit_a proselyte_n have_v so_o vain_o glory_v for_o satisfaction_n therefore_o of_o the_o ingenuous_a lover_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o thing_n for_o unfolding_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o disprove_v by_o some_o argument_n i_o hope_v convince_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n 3._o examine_v the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n sect_n i._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n
scripture_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o she_o ought_v but_o also_o because_o she_o always_o shall_v hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n yet_o romanist_n lose_v their_o design_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o shall_v hold_v forth_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o failure_n that_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n but_o romanist_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v concern_v any_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o they_o will_v hardly_o evict_v from_o this_o place_n in_o which_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n be_v want_v however_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o not_o of_o all_o truth_n seven_o and_o last_o grant_v that_o infallibility_n be_v true_o predicate_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v crgo_v she_o be_v now_o infallible_a it_o be_v confess_v that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v for_o sound_v the_o gospel_n church_n and_o complete_n the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o every_o age_n neither_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n for_o his_o infallibility_n whether_o they_o prove_v his_o thesis_n let_v they_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v judge_n the_o pamphleteer_n second_o objection_n contain_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o abuse_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n pag._n 39_o 40_o 41._o to_o amuse_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n he_o have_v gather_v up_o from_o their_o manual_n pamphlet_n and_o controversy_n book_n a_o heap_n of_o impertinent_a testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n cyprian_n chrysostom_n both_o the_o cyril_n ambrose_n eusebius_n and_o austin_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o be_v adulterate_v with_o heresy_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o none_o of_o these_o contain_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a or_o live_a judge_n they_o be_v but_o break_v shred_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o doctor_n long_o ago_o dead_a and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o a_o mysterious_a point_n as_o he_o contend_v for_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o some_o or_o these_o be_v gross_o miss_v cite_v particular_o the_o first_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 49._o whereas_o in_o all_o that_o lib._n 1._o of_o irenaeus_n there_o be_v but_o 35_o cap._n neither_o seem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a escape_n of_o the_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v again_o cite_v the_o same_o way_n pag._n 102._o but_o i_o must_v excuse_v he_o for_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n art_n 5._o from_o who_o he_o seem_v implicit_o to_o have_v take_v this_o and_o many_o more_o of_o his_o testimony_n miscites_a the_o same_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o chastise_v by_o m._n tomb_n in_o his_o romanism_n discuss_v art_n 5._o sect._n 6._o they_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o perceive_v he_o shall_v have_v cite_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o he_o be_v no_o whit_n happy_a in_o his_o next_o citation_n from_o irenaeus_n cap._n 62._o where_o he_o mention_n the_o cap._n but_o not_o the_o book_n follow_v there_o also_o his_o guide_n h._n t._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la but_o by_o the_o word_n i_o likewise_o suspect_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o but_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o testimony_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o council_n swear_v subjection_n to_o he_o but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_a so_o that_o whatever_o be_v of_o these_o testimony_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papal_a interest_n yet_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n here_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o snarl_v with_o a_o cynical_a spite_n at_o i_o because_o in_o my_o paper_n 3._o against_o jesuit_n demster_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n who_o consider_v the_o superciliousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n odifastum_fw-la istius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o i_o only_o ask_v whether_o he_o will_v deal_v at_o this_o rate_n with_o basil_n the_o great_a who_o epist_n 10._o have_v a_o sharp_a reflection_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pride_n of_o the_o western_a or_o romish_a church_n but_o fourthly_a not_o to_o trifle_v time_n in_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o these_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o canvas_v by_o our_o controversy-writer_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o late_o by_o m._n tomb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n origen_n cyprian_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n seem_v on_o the_o matter_n homogeneous_a except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o austin_n epist_n 118._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o concern_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o in_o cumulo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a debate_n for_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n far_o less_o assert_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o ambrose_n chrysost_n eusebius_n the_o rest_n hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la of_o truth_n entrust_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o their_o utmost_a significancy_n be_v to_o testify_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v in_o his_o church_n divine_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n shall_v never_o be_v adulterate_v with_o heresy_n or_o perish_v which_o protestant_n do_v free_o grant_v and_o so_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n do_v touch_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n may_v forsake_v truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o whether_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n who_o can_v err_v in_o the_o least_o doctrinal_a decision_n of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o testimony_n this_o be_v so_o evident_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v foresee_v pag._n 41._o it_o will_v be_v reply_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n and_o thereupon_o without_o once_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v he_o proceed_v pag._n 42._o and_o 43._o to_o another_o heap_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o emendicate_v for_o most_o part_n from_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 3._o and_o they_o seem_v indeed_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o appear_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o i_o must_v in_o the_o five_o place_n retort_v the_o pamphleteer_n argument_n from_o this_o first_o heap_n of_o testimony_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n thus_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v never_o adulterate_v with_o heresy_n nor_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o great_a truth_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n say_v these_o testimony_n of_o father_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v depart_v manifest_o from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o gross_a innovation_n such_o as_o her_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n invocation_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n decease_v and_o angel_n relic_n image_n cross_n perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o error_n and_o abuse_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hereafter_o may_v be_v particular_o clear_v ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consequent_o these_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o advantage_v he_o that_o they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o next_o bundle_n of_o testimony_n
substance_n else_o this_o shall_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a cyprian_a but_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o element_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o thing_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n some_o common_a and_o profane_a other_o holy_a and_o divine_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o element_n after_o consecration_n be_v change_v in_o their_o nature_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v of_o holy_a use_n and_o divine_a virtue_n albeit_o learned_a salmasius_n in_o simplicio_n verino_n pag._n 78._o suspect_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v vitiate_a and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v nec_fw-la specie_fw-la nec_fw-la natura_fw-la neither_o change_v in_o shape_n nor_o in_o nature_n romanist_n have_v commit_v many_o such_o parricid_n on_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n so_o that_o here_o also_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o a_o four_o demonstration_n of_o romish_a novelty_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n but_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o a_o five_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v purgatory_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o five_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o sophistical_o he_o throw_v two_o popish_a error_n together_o well_o he_o know_v that_o no_o solid_a testimony_n for_o purgatory_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n therefore_o he_o add_v to_o it_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n which_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n purgatory_n be_v indeed_o a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 30._o and_o sess_v 25._o decret_a de_fw-fr purg._n and_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 5._o yea_o so_o essential_a a_o article_n that_o t._n c._n adversary_n to_o the_o arch._n bishop_n of_o cant._n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v under_o as_o much_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n nor_o be_v it_o wonder_v that_o they_o contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o for_o as_o spalat_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 8._o sect._n 73._o have_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v most_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n as_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o eminent_a author_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n roffensis_n art_n 18._o cont_n luth._o polid._n virg._n lib._n 8._o the_o invent_v rerum_fw-la cap._n i._n alphonsus_n a_o castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 8._o verb._n indulg_n and_o lib._n 12._o tit_n purgatorium_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o make_v by_o greek_a father_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n themselves_o receive_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a yea_o that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 6._o annot_v 259._o confess_v that_o a_o apology_n write_v by_o marcus_n metrop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v give_v into_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n disapprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v author_n of_o great_a note_n who_o have_v deny_v purgatory_n such_o as_o learned_a picherel_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 2._o pag._n 250._o barnes_n cathol_n roman_n pacif._n sect._n 9_o l._n d._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la paral_n and_o do_v not_o thomas_n ab_fw-la albijs_fw-la in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr medio_fw-la animarum_fw-la statu_fw-la strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n how_o far_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v from_o believe_a purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v copious_o and_o learned_o demonstrate_v by_o dallaeus_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o satisfaâ—_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la at_o the_o time_n let_v cyprian_n suffice_v for_o all_o lib._n ad_fw-la demet._n cum_fw-la isthinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la when_o once_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n nor_o any_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n sure_o then_o no_o purgatory_n and_o a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o same_o demet_n he_o say_v that_o when_o this_o life_n be_v finish_v ad_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vel_fw-la mortis_fw-la vel_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la hospitia_fw-la dividimu_fw-la we_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n of_o death_n or_o of_o immortality_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v two_o state_n after_o this_o life_n and_o both_o these_o eternal_a and_o in_o serm._n de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la he_o exhort_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n dum_o in_o saeculo_fw-la est_fw-la while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n dum_fw-la admitti_fw-la confessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la potest_fw-la dum_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la facta_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la where_o clear_o he_o hold_v out_o that_o after_o this_o life_n neither_o confession_n nor_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a argument_n whereby_o he_o encourage_v christian_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o present_o after_o death_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o eternal_a life_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la timere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la nolit_fw-la ire_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la nolle_fw-la ire_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la credat_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la jncipere_fw-la regnare_fw-la if_o depart_a saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v down_o to_o torment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a answ_n it_o be_v grant_v she_o do_v but_o not_o for_o a_o liberation_n from_o torment_n under_o which_o she_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v present_o smart_v as_o do_v romanist_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o prayer_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o purgatory_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v pray_v for_o martyr_n apostle_n patriarch_n prophet_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o appear_v from_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o from_o the_o liturgy_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o bib_n pat_o tom_fw-mi 2._o graeco_fw-la latin_n and_o from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n attribute_v to_o basil_n greg_n nazianzen_n and_o cyril_n in_o bib_n pat_o tom_fw-mi 6._o edit_n 4._o cyprian_a likewise_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 5._o affirm_v they_o offer_v for_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v receive_v palm_n and_o crown_n many_o more_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o i_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o that_o testimony_n of_o austin_n lib._n de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n see_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v not_o in_o torment_n but_o in_o a_o bless_a state_n the_o scope_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n if_o any_o ask_v for_o what_o then_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a bell._n be_v constrain_v to_o afford_v we_o a_o answer_n for_o when_o he_o have_v object_v to_o himself_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 5._o how_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o pray_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n from_o the_o deep_a lake_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o particular_a judgement_n have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o general_a judgement_n where_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o solemn_a sentence_n both_o as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o missal_n do_v relate_v to_o that_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o yet_o further_o to_o clear_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o
be_v want_v else_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n which_o succeed_v to_o none_o have_v be_v no_o true_a church_n yea_o there_o shall_v hardly_o be_v a_o church_n to_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o hardly_o be_v a_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o alas_o for_o pity_n the_o lin_z of_o succession_n have_v not_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v perturb_a with_o the_o intervention_n of_o heresy_n the_o roman_a not_o except_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6._o acknowledge_v some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n either_o through_o negligence_n error_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v as_o bury_v which_o afterward_o through_o the_o church_n diligence_n may_v be_v revive_v but_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o have_v neither_o doctrinal_a nor_o personal_a succession_n not_o doctrinal_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v cap._n 7._o yea_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o their_o present_a religion_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o personal_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o history_n that_o some_o have_v take_v the_o papal_a chair_n by_o force_n some_o by_o fraud_n some_o by_o simony_n some_o by_o magical_a art_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v open_o heretical_a as_o romanist_n themselves_o reckon_v heresy_n if_o arrian_n nestorian_n montanist_n eutychian_o monothelite_n be_v heretic_n hereof_o we_o give_v a_o touch_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o arg._n 3._o sure_o i_o be_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n can_v instruct_v a_o personal_a succession_n no_o less_o than_o rome_n excellent_o do_v one_o compare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o succeed_v peter_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n unto_o vibius_n ruffus_n of_o who_o xiphilinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dion_n report_n that_o because_o he_o sit_v in_o julius_n caesar_n chair_n therefore_o he_o glory_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v caesar_n the_o chief_a cavil_n move_v by_o romanist_n against_o our_o succession_n relate_v to_o the_o call_v and_o mission_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o succeed_a pastor_n which_o though_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v not_o touch_v yet_o see_v other_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o may_v appear_v somewhat_o specious_a to_o less_o discern_a person_n i_o judge_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a brief_o to_o resolve_v the_o more_o important_a of_o they_o first_o then_o they_o object_v this_o the_o call_v and_o mission_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v neither_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a nor_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a and_o consequent_o null_a not_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a else_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a credential_n nor_o mediate_v and_o ordinary_a there_o be_v none_o by_o who_o they_o can_v have_v a_o mediate_a mission_n but_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o most_o of_o protestant_n hold_v to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v receive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n suppose_v by_o thiâ—_n argument_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o our_o reformer_n to_o be_v evict_v the_o nullity_n of_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v also_o conclude_v as_o derive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o so_o a_o non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la yea_o last_o hence_o the_o nullity_n of_o all_o protetestant_a church_n be_v infer_v because_o as_o jerom_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n pronounce_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ministry_n i_o know_v no_o sophism_n wherein_o romanist_n do_v more_o triumph_n or_o the_o not_o penetrate_v the_o fallacy_n whereof_o have_v drive_v weak_a and_o less_o considerate_a protestant_n upon_o more_o precipice_n this_o one_o cavil_v be_v more_o specious_a than_o all_o our_o pamphleter_n say_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o decline_v to_o grapple_v with_o they_o where_o their_o chief_a strength_n do_v lie_v in_o discovery_n therefore_o of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o sophism_n i_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a inference_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o ministry_n concern_v which_o i_o propose_v these_o two_o distinction_n first_o where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o organical_a church_n complete_o furnish_v with_o her_o officer_n it_o be_v grant_v no_o entitative_a church_n or_o no_o society_n profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v deny_v else_o when_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n the_o church_n shall_v perish_v but_o act._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v church_n for_o a_o time_n without_o pastor_n that_o be_v they_o be_v society_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o take_v this_o other_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n without_o a_o ministry_n it_o be_v grant_v no_o particular_a church_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v true_a ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v no_o where_n promise_v that_o particular_a church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o though_o these_o church_n act._n 14._o for_o a_o time_n want_v pastor_n to_o take_v particular_a inspection_n of_o they_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o either_o jerom_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v or_o cyprian_a epist_n 69._o in_o a_o like_a testimony_n intend_v from_o which_o i_o infer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v splendid_o false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o the_o nullity_n of_o these_o church_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v but_o only_o a_o defect_n of_o needful_a organ_n and_o office-bearer_n yea_o tho_o there_o be_v neither_o pastor_n in_o reform_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o roman_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o pastor_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n extend_v itself_o far_o beyond_o they_o both_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o examine_v their_o first_o medium_n and_o so_o overthrow_v all_o it_o be_v a_o splendid_a falsehood_n that_o the_o call_v of_o our_o reformer_n be_v null_a for_o it_o have_v the_o essential_o requisite_a to_o the_o call_v of_o pastor_n consequent_o succeed_v pastor_n be_v ordain_v ab_fw-la habentibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la as_o to_o that_o dilemma_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o canvas_v and_o confute_v i_o answer_v the_o call_v of_o reformer_n be_v mediate_v and_o ordinary_a and_o so_o need_v not_o extraordinary_a credential_n they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o any_o new_a function_n or_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a truth_n whereas_o some_o have_v say_v their_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la or_o in_o regard_n of_o heroick_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n extraordinary_a endowment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o revive_v collapse_a truth_n as_o be_v large_o expound_v by_o voetius_fw-la lib._n 2._o desper_n cause_n pap._n sect._n 2._o cap._n 24._o and_o d._n prideaux_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la minist_n §_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o then_o they_o have_v have_v their_o mission_n from_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o many_o protestant_n hold_v as_o antichristian_a it_o be_v ready_o grant_v and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o romish_a interest_n or_o detriment_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o satisfy_v those_o that_o be_v judicious_a herein_o let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o first_o though_o all_o protestant_n be_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o latter_a pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n yet_o they_o who_o speak_v most_o mild_o in_o the_o thing_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o romanist_n hold_v many_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n have_v long_o wrought_v in_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n especial_o that_o of_o papal_a infallibility_n than_o which_o not_o one_o can_v better_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n usurp_v by_o pope_n not_o only_o over_o all_o bishop_n but_o also_o over_o king_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n see_v of_o this_o d._n fern_n in_o
his_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v cap._n 4._o second_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o both_o these_o not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o petit_fw-fr antichrist_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a one_o but_o also_o of_o they_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o grand_fw-fr antichrist_n our_o lord_n under_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n preserve_v a_o church_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o consequent_o many_o great_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o many_o ordinance_n particular_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o ordination_n albeit_o both_o of_o they_o be_v clog_v with_o additional_a corruption_n yet_o in_o evidence_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n valid_a they_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v or_o reordain_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o need_v any_o think_v strange_a at_o this_o who_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v predict_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n yet_o order_n be_v one_o of_o these_o remain_v which_o god_n have_v preserve_v under_o antichrist_n usurpation_n ordination_n confer_v by_o antichristian_a minister_n not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o antichristian_a but_o as_o retain_v some_o of_o christ_n good_n may_v be_v valid_a three_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v great_o appear_v that_o under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papal_a faction_n he_o will_v preserve_v a_o church_n and_o thereby_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v luculent_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o apostatise_v church_n and_o convey_v down_o order_n to_o minister_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n four_o that_o our_o reformer_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n but_o do_v reform_v the_o old_a apostatise_v church_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n or_o immediate_a call_n but_o only_o faithful_o to_o improve_v the_o power_n give_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n to_o shake_v off_o and_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o lapse_v church_n and_o five_o and_o last_o this_o must_v be_v add_v though_o ordination_n be_v clog_v with_o corruption_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o reformer_n receive_v ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v not_o ordination_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o far_o so_o corrupt_a as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o then_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o impious_a oath_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o all_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o contrive_v by_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o reformer_n ordination_n be_v valid_a though_o receive_v by_o romish_a minister_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a party_n not_o vindicate_v from_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o protestant_n look_v upon_o romanist_n as_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o look_v upon_o ordination_n from_o they_o as_o diminish_n answ_n that_o sequel_n be_v null_a do_v not_o romanist_n maintain_v that_o order_n imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o neither_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n can_v extinguish_v and_o that_o sacrament_n confer_v by_o heretic_n be_v valid_a and_o particular_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n jesuit_n connick_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n disp_n 20._o dub_v 9_o num._n 84._o conclude_v certum_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la episcopum_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o degradatum_fw-la validè_fw-la confer_v ordines_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v altogether_o certain_a that_o order_n confer_v by_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v heretical_a and_o degrade_v be_v valid_a and_o though_o protestant_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o sacramental_a character_n impress_v on_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o ordination_n a_o power_n be_v confer_v which_o be_v not_o utter_o make_v void_a by_o every_o schism_n or_o heresy_n so_o that_o though_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n act_n irregular_o in_o ordain_v yet_o order_v confer_v by_o they_o be_v not_o null_a and_o void_a neither_o be_v they_o who_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n ordain_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o propagate_v the_o schism_n or_o heresy_n of_o those_o who_o ordain_v they_o yea_o by_o relinquish_a the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o ordainer_n what_o irregularity_n be_v in_o their_o ordination_n be_v supply_v and_o they_o come_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n regular_o which_o their_o ordainer_n abide_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n can_v not_o do_v hence_o it_o apparent_o follow_v that_o though_o romanist_n be_v both_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o act_v irregular_o in_o confer_v order_n yet_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o to_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o only_o valid_a but_o also_o the_o reformer_n by_o relinquish_a the_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o own_v the_o catholic_n truth_n oppugn_v by_o romanist_n have_v the_o defect_n and_o irregularity_n of_o their_o ordination_n supply_v thus_o romanist_n themselves_o answer_v concern_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o own_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o cranmer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o say_v they_o attain_v the_o regular_a use_n of_o their_o order_n by_o return_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o ought_v not_o then_o offend_v at_o we_o for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reply_n to_o they_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n with_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 165._o et_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la albeit_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a in_o which_o too_o too_o many_o judasses_n have_v be_v see_v since_o that_o time_n nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la it_o shall_v nothing_o prejudice_v the_o church_n or_o innocent_a christian_n from_o pag._n 203._o to_o 207._o he_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flood_n of_o thrasonick_a clamour_n as_o void_a of_o truth_n as_o of_o sobriety_n as_o if_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o ever_o to_o have_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n convert_v nation_n work_v miracle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o vain_o misapply_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o word_n of_o tertull._n olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o these_o have_v be_v already_o as_o copious_o demonstrate_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o tractate_n will_v permit_v and_o particular_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o one_o of_o our_o great_a exception_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v her_o novelty_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o false_o pretend_a antiquity_n that_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o their_o trent_n religion_n be_v latter_a than_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n have_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o substantial_o of_o faith_n maintain_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n consequent_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_o a_o part_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o romanist_n do_v schismatical_o separate_v themselves_o though_o romanist_n have_v more_o antiquity_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o that_o of_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la veland_n virg._n cap._n 1._o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n nec_fw-la veritati_fw-la praescribere_fw-la potest_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la vel_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la vel_fw-la privilegia_fw-la regionum_fw-la neither_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o patrociny_n of_o person_n nor_o privilege_n of_o country_n can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n sect_n v._o a_o brief_a reparty_n to_o his_o conclusory_a knack_n the_o vain_a knack_n where_o with_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o treatise_n pag._n 207_o 208._o be_v solid_o confute_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n rait_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pag._n 268._o for_o with_o the_o same_o frothy_a talk_n his_o adversary_n also_o have_v conclude_v his_o scribble_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o therefore_o to_o i_o to_o make_v this_o retorsion_n on_o romanist_n they_o have_v faith_n without_o verity_n unity_n of_o interest_n without_o unity_n of_o judgement_n a_o catholic_n church_n without_o catholicism_n exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o
may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o intention_n desire_n and_o love_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o yield_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o receiver_n can_v supply_v that_o want_n then_o it_o be_v false_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o florence_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o shall_v rather_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o receiver_n 2._o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o own_o grace_n according_a to_o romanist_n consequent_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n and_o so_o of_o all_o their_o religion_n must_v yet_o depend_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n yea_o beil_n lib._n 3._o the_o justificatione_n cap._n 8._o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o because_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o give_v absolution_n be_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o supply_v by_o the_o receiver_n intention_n desire_n and_o love_n to_o god_n how_o inconsequent_a be_v bellarmine_n argument_n whither_o i_o pray_v do_v bell._n or_o this_o pamphleter_n understand_v popish_a principle_n best_o but_o 3._o suppose_v one_o adult_v person_n receive_v baptism_n or_o order_n have_v assurance_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o own_o intention_n and_o desire_n yet_o other_o can_v not_o consequently_n other_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v either_o baptise_a or_o ordain_v but_o 4._o though_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n can_v be_v thus_o supply_v in_o adult_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o intention_n and_o therefore_o the_o pamphleter_n himself_o restrict_v this_o evasion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n whether_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o present_a clement_n the_o ten_o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v real_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o whether_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v pope_n four_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n the_o confer_v of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a actio_fw-la hominis_fw-la but_o humana_fw-la that_o be_v a_o deliberate_a action_n quid_fw-la ho_o ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o deliberate_a intention_n to_o go_v about_o the_o outward_a sacramental_a action_n that_o we_o free_o grant_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o grave_a outward_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n because_o ambrose_n catharinus_n require_v no_o more_o as_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sâ—c_n in_o genere_fw-la cap._n 27._o profess_v he_o do_v not_o see_v wherein_o catharinus_n opinion_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n so_o he_o design_v protestant_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o general_o the_o popish_a doctor_n as_o bell._n snarez_n conink_v lugo_n etc._n etc._n require_v further_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o intention_n by_o these_o outward_a action_n to_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n none_o can_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n that_o another_o have_v such_o a_o intention_n and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a intention_n than_o be_v requisite_a ut_fw-la actio_fw-la sit_fw-la humana_fw-la but_o five_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n for_o i_o see_v con_n must_v have_v many_o hole_n to_o retire_v to_o what_o if_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v in_o a_o frolic_a or_o a_o comedian_n in_o a_o jeer_n shall_v pour_v out_o water_n on_o any_o one_o and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n answ_n no_o very_o this_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n how_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr lugo_n tract_n de_fw-fr sacram._n disp_n 8._o sect._n 2._o num._n 14._o gross_o misrepresent_v protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o he_o give_v as_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o catharinus_n though_o he_o also_o he_o disallow_v and_o we_o as_o if_o catharinus_n do_v require_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v behave_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v serious_o but_o that_o protestant_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o outward_a sacramental_a action_n be_v perform_v though_o the_o minister_n open_o declare_v that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o derision_n o_o the_o affront_v impudence_n of_o jesuit_n we_o abominate_a such_o impious_a thought_n never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n see_v vâ—ssius_n de_fw-fr bapt._n disp_n â—0_n thes_n 11._o 12_o 13._o yea_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sac._n in_o gen._n cap._n 27._o acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o exam._n council_n try_v can._n 11._o sess_n 7._o yet_o jesuit_n who_o have_v make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n dare_v so_o foul_o misrepresent_v we_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o â—ay_v a_o minister_n sin_n heinous_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o both_o serious_o and_o devout_o in_o go_v about_o these_o holy_a thing_n see_v chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gen._n cap._n 19_o sect._n 21._o only_o we_o affirm_v if_o a_o minister_n shall_v behave_v himself_o serious_o as_o to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n whatever_o impious_a intention_n he_o may_v harbour_v secret_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n that_o can_v prejudge_v the_o devout_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v ever_o teach_v hence_o austin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont._n don_n at_o cap._n 15._o si_fw-mi evangelicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o s._n sancti_fw-la martion_n baptismum_fw-la consecravit_fw-la integrum_fw-la erat_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fides_fw-la sub_fw-la eisdem_fw-la verbis_fw-la aliud_fw-la opinantis_fw-la quam_fw-la catholica_fw-la veritas_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la integra_fw-la sed_fw-la fabulosis_fw-la vanitatibus_fw-la inquinata_fw-la thus_o romanist_n suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o priest_n differ_v not_o from_o we_o only_o but_o also_o from_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n they_o overturn_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o throw_v themselves_o upon_o perpetual_a hazard_n of_o idolatry_n they_o can_v know_v even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n whether_o what_o they_o adore_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v christ_n or_o only_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n neither_o be_v these_o mere_a nicety_n do_v not_o famous_a author_n record_n how_o both_o jew_n and_o heathen_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n have_v counterfeit_v christianity_n for_o base_a end_n and_o have_v assume_v order_n and_o go_v about_o the_o external_a sacramental_a rite_n but_o with_o sacrilegious_a intention_n who_o heart_n will_v not_o bleed_v to_o see_v the_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o romanist_n do_v involve_v themselves_o and_o the_o irreconcilable_a debate_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o as_o to_o this_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o jesuit_n carleton_n tom._n 2._o theol._n scholast_n disp_n 63._o sect._n 3_o num._n 1._o say_v mirum_fw-la quot_fw-la quamque_fw-la varii_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la inter_fw-la scholasticos_fw-la dicendi_fw-la mâ—di_fw-la i_o will_v not_o blot_v paper_n with_o they_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n it_o appear_v the_o pamphleteer_n quibling_n have_v not_o loose_v the_o knot_n more_o than_o m._n demster_n silence_n after_o many_o abortive_a attempt_n of_o m._n demster_n to_o reduce_v his_o syllogism_n to_o some_o tolerable_a shape_n this_o pamphleter_n pag._n 28_o 29._o make_v a_o essay_n more_o though_o all_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o be_v as_o negative_o express_v as_o negative_n use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o english_a language_n yet_o to_o vindicate_v his_o fellow-jesuit_n from_o such_o informality_n of_o argue_v he_o allege_v the_o secâ—nd_a proposition_n to_o be_v a_o affirmative_a and_o to_o add_v some_o colour_n thereto_o he_o put_v this_o latin_a gloss_n upon_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o salve_v the_o business_n in_o english_a sed_fw-la religio_fw-la protestantium_fw-la est_fw-la habens_fw-la nullum_fw-la peculiare_a fundamentum_fw-la have_v jesuit_n so_n much_o ingenuity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o over_o reach_v i_o have_v show_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n how_o to_o have_v rectify_v the_o form_n of_o their_o syllogism_n without_o run_v to_o violent_a or_o infinitant_a gloss_n but_o that_o logical_a trespass_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o jesuit_n dempster_n syllogism_n be_v my_o least_o exception_n against_o it_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o ever_o demand_v be_v a_o probation_n of_o that_o minor_a whether_o it_o be_v
of_o faith_n either_o discursive_o or_o by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v he_o proceed_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o challenge_v the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o major_a it_o concern_v he_o to_o assign_v another_o way_n of_o his_o procedure_n till_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o minor_a and_o 1._o do_v this_o judge_n proceed_v by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n prophet_n have_v pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o martin_n the_o 5._o eugenius_n the_o 4_o leo_n the_o 10._o or_o the_o constituent_a member_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n florence_n lateran_n or_o trent_n prophetical_a inspiration_n where_o be_v their_o extraordinary_a credential_n correspondent_a to_o such_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n have_v pope_n paul_n the_o 3._o julius_n the_o 3._o pius_fw-la the_o 4._o or_o the_o trent_n bishop_n such_o seal_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v there_o not_o as_o good_a cause_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o delude_a quaker_n as_o of_o pope_n or_o papaling_n must_v all_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o say_v they_o be_v have_v not_o god_n leave_v we_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o impostor_n and_o what_o else_o be_v that_o rule_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai_n 8._o 20._o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a issue_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o such_o enemy_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v some_o may_v think_v perhaps_o i_o play_v upon_o romanist_n when_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o enthusiasm_n but_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o great_a author_n stapleton_n controv_n 4._o q._n 2._o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n notab_v 4._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n undoubted_o he_o mean_v this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v discursiva_fw-la in_o mediis_fw-la but_o prophetica_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la in_o conclusionibus_fw-la divine_a and_o prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o only_o discursive_a in_o the_o premise_n i_o doubt_v if_o more_o ludibrious_a nonsense_n concern_v enthusiasm_n ever_o drop_v from_o a_o quaker_n just_o do_v judicious_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la cap._n 20._o sect._n 8._o censure_n this_o doctrine_n of_o stapleton_n as_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o for_o to_o use_v discourse_n to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v infer_v by_o argumentation_n but_o only_o be_v suggest_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n est_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la argumentari_fw-la sure_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n nor_o be_v infer_v by_o they_o but_o be_v divine_o inspire_v according_a to_o stapleton_n they_o can_v proper_o be_v conclusion_n but_o must_v be_v divine_a oracle_n be_v not_o this_o to_o establish_v perfect_a enthusiasm_n be_v this_o a_o truth_n ought_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v join_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o want_n there_o author_n among_o romanist_n who_o assert_v this_o as_o testefort_n the_o dominican_n cite_v by_o rivet_n cap._n cit_fw-la sect._n 9_o who_o affirm_v sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la contineri_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o decretalibus_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la and_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o testify_v that_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a doctor_n affirm_v in_o his_o presence_n definitiones_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la may_v i_o not_o here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 28._o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o way_n that_o many_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o particular_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la cap._n 12._o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o bectract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 2._o q._n 8._o sect._n 4._o who_o all_o be_v ashamed_a to_o assert_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n pass_v out_o their_o definition_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1626._o emit_v a_o decree_n condemn_v the_o foresay_a impious_a assertion_n of_o testefort_n as_o witness_n rivet_n isagog_n cap._n 20._o sect._n 9_o who_o will_v have_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o enthusiasm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o remit_v they_o to_o d_o stillingfleet'_v late_a discourse_n of_o romish_a idolatry_n cap._n 4._o if_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n proceed_v discursive_o which_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o argue_v against_o they_o thus_o 1._o then_o this_o infallible_a judge_n must_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o infallible_a yea_o and_o a_o public_a ground_n for_o now_o he_o proceed_v not_o by_o secret_a enthusiasm_n from_o which_o he_o deduce_v his_o definition_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n antecedent_o to_o his_o definition_n have_v a_o clear_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o define_v why_o may_v not_o other_o also_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o clear_a ground_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n certain_o either_o the_o judge_n define_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o consequent_o to_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o because_o he_o say_v it_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o before_o he_o define_v it_o than_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o without_o which_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o antecedent_n act_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v before_o his_o own_o sentence_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o if_o romanist_n will_v needs_o still_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a necessary_a ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la not_o necessary_a because_o the_o judge_n have_v faith_n antecedent_o to_o his_o sentence_n be_v it_o not_o a_o noble_a position_n which_o drive_v the_o asserter_n thereof_o either_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o else_o involve_v they_o in_o a_o contradiction_n but_o second_o this_o judge_n proceed_v discursive_o in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o premise_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v fallible_a also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o sequel_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deduce_v a_o true_a conclusion_n from_o false_a premise_n whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la yet_o nothing_o can_v ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la see_v as_o philosopher_n demonstrate_v assensus_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la attingit_fw-la objectum_fw-la praemissarum_fw-la if_o therefore_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v likewise_o false_a the_o antecedent_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o hence_o stapleton_n controv_fw-mi 4._o q._n 2._o in_o explic_a art_n notab_v 2._o ecclesia_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la mediis_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la &_o peculiarem_fw-la s._n sancti_fw-la directionem_fw-la sed_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la adhibendis_fw-la probabili_fw-la interdum_fw-la non_fw-la emper_fw-la necessaria_fw-la collectione_n uti_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la scientiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la dixit_fw-la august_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 11._o in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la multo_fw-la interdum_fw-la plura_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la quam_fw-la sciunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o conclusione_n fidei_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la certissima_fw-la let_v i_o now_o appeal_v all_o know_a person_n if_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v testify_v that_o god_n gift_n any_o with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o also_o in_o the_o premise_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a in_o both_o see_v therefore_o pope_n succeed_v not_o to_o peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n in_o the_o premise_n neither_o do_v they_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n arg._n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o romanist_n especial_o the_o jesuited_a party_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o know_v infallible_o who_o be_v true_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v true_o a_o lawful_a council_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v infallible_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o sequel_n be_v good_a because_o that_o they_o may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
the_o city_n of_o edinburgh_n arrogate_v the_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o the_o shire_n and_o city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v it_o not_o overturn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o her_o best_a be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v now_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o imperious_o will_v obtrude_v heretical_a doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n by_o a_o pretend_a infallible_a authority_n be_v not_o this_o to_o overturn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v none_o who_o may_v fear_v that_o threaten_n of_o austin_n more_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n contra_fw-la hunc_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la murum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la arietat_fw-la confringetur_fw-la cap._n iii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o atheistical_a cavil_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n notwithstanding_o though_o protestant_n do_v not_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o with_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o among_o the_o manifold_a impiety_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n the_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o least_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o some_o of_o these_o indignity_n then_o brief_o open_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n three_o examine_v the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n and_o last_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rapsodick_n discourse_n touch_v this_o subject_a sect_n i._o some_o hint_n of_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v most_o contumelious_o of_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o lesbian_a rule_n inky_a unsense_v character_n a_o dead_a letter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v from_o melchior_n canus_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la coster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romanist_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v learn_v these_o or_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n second_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n so_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 15._o and_o gretser_n append._n ad_fw-la lib._n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la col_fw-fr 396._o who_o ear_n will_v not_o tingle_v at_o that_o say_n of_o hermannus_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n yet_o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n be_v displease_v with_o rullus_n for_o charge_v it_o with_o blasphemy_n yea_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o confutatione_n brentii_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o author_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la pag._n 148._o edit_n 2._o antwerp_n 1561._o spare_v not_o to_o say_v illud_fw-la pio_fw-la sensu_fw-la potuisse_fw-la dici_fw-la that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o reason_n nam_fw-la revera_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nos_fw-la doceret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la hanc_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicam_fw-la perexiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la pondus_fw-la haberet_fw-la that_o be_v for_o true_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a do_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o to_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n it_o will_v have_v exceed_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o from_o that_o romish_a atheistical_a piety_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o learned_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n cap._n 3._o give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o such_o blasphemy_n belch_v out_o by_o jesuit_n bailiff_n coster_n petrus_n simonis_n de_fw-fr toledo_n and_o other_o romanist_n three_o romanist_n have_v confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o original_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v so_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 1._o cap._n 8_o 9_o 11_o 12._o melchior_n canus_n loc_fw-la come_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o leo_fw-la castrius_n morinus_n tirin_fw-mi etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o pamphleter_n sect._n 4._o make_n it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o this_o to_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v corrupt_v be_v it_o not_o to_o charge_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o unfaithfulness_n that_o she_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a of_o so_o rich_a a_o depositum_fw-la how_o desperate_a must_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n be_v when_o his_o infallibility_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v discredit_v as_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n church_n accuse_v of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o god_n rob_v of_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o for_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n four_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a indignity_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o muddy_a stream_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o that_o latin_a version_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o person_n act_v by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n what_o confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o labour_v under_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ludou._n de_fw-fr tena_n isagog_n sac._n script_n lib._n 1._o difficult_a 5._o sect._n 2._o yea_o it_o have_v often_o be_v convict_v of_o many_o error_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v correct_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_n that_o of_o sixtus_n by_o clement_n the_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o clement_n the_o 8._o accuse_v by_o isidore_n clarius_n of_o many_o error_n nor_o can_v clement_n himself_o absolute_o assert_v its_o freedom_n from_o error_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pass_v by_o the_o original_n pronounce_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v the_o authentic_a scripture_n yea_o ludov_n de_fw-fr tena_n lib._n cit_fw-la difficult_a 2._o sect._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n such_o folly_n be_v witty_o check_v by_o hierom_n epist_n 102._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la si_fw-mi displicet_fw-la fontis_fw-la nunda_fw-la purissimi_fw-la â—aenosos_n bibant_fw-la rivulos_fw-la five_o romanist_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o eckrius_n in_o enchirid._n cap._n 4._o coster_n in_o enchirid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 3_o 4._o greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 28._o num_fw-la 4._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nay_o d_o beard_n in_o retract_v mot._n 6._o report_n that_o hosius_n shall_v have_v dare_v to_o say_v melius_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n si_fw-la nullum_fw-la extaret_fw-la scriptum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n advantage_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o write_a gospel_n i_o tremble_v to_o transcribe_v such_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o define_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v paâ—i_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o they_o magnify_v tradition_n above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hence_o spondanus_n the_o epitomator_n of_o baronius_n spare_v not_o to_o affirm_v ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 53._o num_fw-la 4._o traditiones_fw-la excellere_fw-la supra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la that_o tradition_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la subsisterent_fw-la nisi_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la firmarentur_fw-la traditiones_fw-la vero_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n svam_fw-la obtinent_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la six_o romanist_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o great_a purity_n with_o such_o obscurity_n ambiguity_n and_o multitude_n of_o desperate_a sense_n that_o they_o can_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sense_v by_o the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n hence_o be_v many_o of_o those_o ignominious_a expression_n which_o coster_n melchior_n canus_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v wire-drawn_a by_o any_o interpretation_n greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 2._o be_v
bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o terminate_a controversy_n ut_fw-la magis_fw-la augeat_fw-la that_o it_o rather_o increase_v they_o yea_o d._n beard_n relate_v of_o pelargus_n the_o jesuit_n that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o ass_n do_v speak_v but_o never_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v so_o that_o this_o romanist_n make_v the_o scripture_n more_o mute_a than_o balaams_n ass_n than_o which_o as_o say_v the_o doctor_n what_o can_v be_v bray_v more_o like_o the_o beast_n he_o speak_v of_o seven_o they_o prohibit_v the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n hence_o cardinal_n tolet_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd._n cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o reckon_v the_o bible_n among_o prohibit_v book_n and_o ludou._n de_fw-fr tena_n in_o isagog_n sac_fw-la script_n lib._n 1._o difficul_fw-la 3._o sect._n 1_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o prohibit_v book_n set_v forth_o by_o cardinal_n quivoga_n reg._n 6._o omne_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la all_o bibles_n whatsoever_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o peremptory_o prohibit_v in_o a_o late_a catalogue_n publish_v at_o the_o command_n of_o cardinal_n bernard_n de_fw-fr roias_n and_o sandoval_n reg._n 4._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 13._o pronounce_v the_o read_n of_o bibles_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o commend_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n for_o prohibit_v under_o high_a pain_n the_o translation_n of_o bibles_n into_o vulgar_a language_n or_o the_o import_v of_o such_o bibles_n or_o have_v they_o in_o one_o custody_n sixtus_n senensis_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n lib._n 6._o bib._n annot._n 152._o and_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la tom._n 1._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o q._n 3._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n it_o be_v true_a bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o verb_n dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o a_o power_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n grant_v by_o pius_n the_o 4._o to_o bishop_n inquisitor_n and_o confessor_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o that_o power_n be_v either_o give_v only_o by_o a_o cheat_n or_o recall_v by_o after_o pope_n as_o be_v evict_v by_o rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 13._o sect._n 14._o from_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n as_o recognize_v by_o clement_n 8._o in_o observat_fw-la circa_fw-la reg._n 4._o the_o same_o observe_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o his_o annul_a the_o power_n of_o give_v licenses_fw-la be_v improve_v by_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la whereupon_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bible_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v which_o say_v he_o inviolate_a praecipitur_fw-la servandum_fw-la i._n e._n be_v command_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v neither_o do_v their_o prohibition_n reach_v only_a version_n make_v by_o heretic_n but_o also_o make_v by_o catholic_n yea_o reginald_n in_o calvino_n turcismo_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la niterentur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v suppress_v though_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v not_o this_o more_o like_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o turk_n than_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o when_o they_o grant_v licenses_fw-la it_o be_v mere_o out_o of_o necessity_n when_o they_o see_v people_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o read_v version_n as_o gretser_n acknowledge_v in_o defence_n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v write_v the_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a or_o common_o understand_v tongue_n and_o command_v all_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v themselves_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v the_o people_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v the_o apostle_n john_n have_v write_v one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o woman_n will_v hierom_n epist_n 16._o or_o paulinus_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o celantia_n sint_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la let_v the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v always_o in_o thy_o hand_n or_o will_v that_o same_o hierom_n epist_n 22._o recommend_v to_o eustochium_fw-la not_o to_o desist_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n until_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n her_o head_n fall_v down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o salute_v the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n tenenti_fw-la codicem_fw-la somnus_o obrepat_fw-la &_o cadentem_fw-la faciem_fw-la pagina_fw-la sancta_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o our_o romish_a adversary_n draw_v on_o themselves_o the_o curse_n luke_n 11._o 52._o woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v eight_o and_o last_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o their_o canonist_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o scripture_n command_v and_o prohibition_n and_o though_o their_o divine_n seem_v not_o to_o go_v the_o full_a length_n of_o the_o canonist_n yet_o they_o can_v reconcile_v themselves_o by_o a_o distinction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o azor._n part._n 2._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o where_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o canonist_n common_o assert_v posse_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la declarare_fw-la interpretari_fw-la restringere_fw-la remittere_fw-la amplificare_fw-la angere_fw-la &_o mutare_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v declare_v interpret_v restrict_n remit_v amplify_v enlarge_v and_o change_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o though_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o divine_n opinion_n somewhat_o otherwise_o yet_o he_o grant_v they_o also_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la a_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la rigore_fw-la eximere_fw-la exempt_v this_o or_o that_o person_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o abrogation_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o exemption_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o divine_a law_n he_o say_v canonist_n and_o divine_n may_v be_v full_o reconcile_v i_o will_v rake_v no_o further_o in_o this_o dunghill_n i_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o forge_a coat_n of_o arm_n of_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n talk_v viz._n a_o reverse_a bible_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o jesuit_n adventure_n on_o false_a heraldry_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o preach_v heresy_n will_v not_o better_o suit_n with_o jesuited_a romanist_n who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o with_o a_o protestant_n sect_n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n open_v and_o the_o scripture_n brief_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v i_o insist_v to_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o each_o of_o the_o indignity_n do_v by_o romanist_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o tractate_n will_v swell_v to_o a_o nimious_a bigness_n i_o shall_v therefore_o at_o the_o time_n pitch_n upon_o that_o one_o particular_a mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n excellent_o do_v varinus_n describe_v a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o insallible_a measure_n which_o neither_o admit_v addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v the_o chief_a and_o adequate_a standard_n or_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o standard_n and_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n i_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o subordinate_a rule_n for_o learned_a protestant_n have_v grant_v that_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v term_v rule_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v
to_o be_v reduce_v to_o and_o examine_v by_o this_o principal_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a d._n sanderson_n de_fw-mi oblige_v conscience_n praelect_v 4._o sect._n 14_o 15._o deny_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n to_o be_v adequate_o the_o same_o suppose_v that_o natural_a reason_n in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v heathen_n have_v a_o rule_n to_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v conform_v their_o action_n which_o can_v be_v none_o else_o but_o reason_n and_o the_o innate_a principle_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o say_v learned_a doctor_n with_o other_o protestant_n maintain_v against_o romanist_n to_o be_v scriptural_a yea_o further_o he_o acknowledge_v sect._n 15._o 19_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o life_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o our_o action_n be_v spiritual_a and_o direct_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o for_o romanist_n so_o well_o be_v they_o serve_v by_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o that_o unity_n whereof_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v break_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o first_o many_o old_a schoolman_n as_o aquinas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o and_o part._n 3._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o in_o corp_n scotus_n prologue_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o durand_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n send_v seem_v to_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v reveal_v but_o second_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o be_v a_o theâ—l_n schol._n part._n 3._o tract_n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect._n 5._o and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o complete_a rule_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a there_o be_v other_o three_o as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o cont_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 5._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virl_n tract_n 1._o disp_n 5._o sect._n 2._o sect._n 5._o petrus_n à _fw-fr s._n joseph_n in_o idea_n theol._n moral_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o resol_n 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o say_v that_o the_o complete_a rule_n comprize_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o also_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o fourthly_a there_o appear_v another_o party_n among_o they_o who_o will_v degrade_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o ascribe_v that_o entire_o to_o tradition_n for_o this_o learned_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 3._o cite_v among_o other_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v legem_fw-la cbristianam_fw-la differre_fw-la à _fw-la vetere_fw-la quod_fw-la traditionis_fw-la tantum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o christian_a law_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a law_n that_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o tradition_n jesuit_n coster_n also_o lib._n 2_o enchirid_n cap._n 1_o make_v only_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n christus_fw-la enim_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la à _fw-la chartactis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la pendere_fw-la nec_fw-la membranis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sva_fw-la committere_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o paper-writing_n neither_o will_v he_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o membrans_fw-la chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr can_v cap._n 2._o sect._n 9_o show_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caranza_n which_o be_v object_v in_o a_o dispute_n to_o gautier_n the_o jesuit_n gautier_n seem_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o get_v it_o censure_v with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la by_o papal_a authority_n but_o though_o they_o have_v expunge_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o chamier_n ibid._n sect._n 10._o give_n instance_n from_o quivoga_n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la yet_o that_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o caranza_n so_o derogatory_n to_o scripture_n stand_v for_o what_o i_o know_v without_o censure_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o bell._n himself_o though_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o adorn_v they_o with_o that_o high_a elegy_n as_o be_v certa_fw-la &_o stabilis_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v revoke_v this_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o sect._n respondeo_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la peremptory_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v finem_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la commonitorium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a commonitory_n five_o m._n whit_n rushworth_n and_o sergeant_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n of_o late_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o oral_a tradition_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o last_o opinion_n may_v perhaps_o be_v take_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o coster_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o successive_a age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n but_o according_a to_o m._n whit_n and_o his_o complice_n into_o the_o oral_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n six_o and_o last_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n in_o epitome_n controv_fw-mi tom._n 1._o controv_n 2._o cap._n 15._o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o say_v he_o give_v not_o only_a testimony_n but_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n for_o pag._n 75._o he_o say_v when_o question_n arise_v concern_v scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n yea_o and_o tradition_n themselves_o than_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v sure_o into_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v romanist_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o divide_v about_o it_o but_o though_o like_o sampson_n fox_n they_o look_v contrary_a way_n yet_o they_o agree_v general_o against_o we_o unless_o you_o except_o those_o ancient_a schoolman_n to_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o negative_a quaker_n who_o make_v their_o enthusiasm_n and_o light_v within_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v join_v with_o romanist_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o some_o diversity_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o reform_a divine_n in_o expound_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o learned_a they_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o great_a point_n now_o under_o debate_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o who_o hold_v as_o do_v the_o most_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a revelation_n do_v according_o affirm_v scriptural_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a measure_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o likewise_o who_o conceive_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n sole_o and_o entire_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o do_v learned_a and_o judicious_a m._n baxter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o part._n 2._o of_o his_o saint_n rest_v do_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o scriptural_a revelation_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o material_a object_n or_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o by_o they_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o complete_a standard_n measure_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o sure_o m._n chillingworth_n richard_n hooker_n richard_n baxter_n etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o other_o protestant_a author_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o divine_n as_o to_o this_o appear_v reducible_a to_o that_o school-question_n whether_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a that_o we_o may_v
righteous_a if_o any_o may_v have_v place_v confidence_n on_o their_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o then_o sure_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n may_v have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v on_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v expound_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o man_n be_v say_v jam._n 2._o 24._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o impose_v with_o romanist_n a_o gloss_n upon_o s._n james_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n will_v make_v he_o contradict_v s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o many_o have_v take_v excellent_a pain_n to_o clear_v the_o harmony_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n and_o to_o vindicate_v this_o place_n of_o s._n james_n from_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n i_o will_v not_o here_o digress_v to_o examine_v the_o new_a notion_n of_o some_o late_a learned_a writer_n touch_v this_o matter_n who_o way_n shall_v i_o embrace_v i_o may_v perhaps_o easy_o expede_n myself_o from_o romish_a cavil_n and_o leave_v also_o some_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a party_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o afraid_a of_o new_a method_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o hold_v to_o the_o more_o receive_v ground_n i_o shall_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o reverend_a bishop_n downam_n his_o learned_a treatise_n of_o justification_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 8._o where_o he_o both_o discuss_n bellarmine_n quibble_n as_o also_o illustrate_v that_o place_n in_o s._n james_n by_o a_o elegant_a analytick_a exposition_n from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v it_o suffice_v at_o present_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o s._n james_n use_v neither_o the_o word_n faith_n nor_o the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o s._n paul_n nor_o do_v he_o debate_v the_o question_n which_o s._n paul_n handle_v or_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n toss_v betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o clear_v these_o thing_n brief_o i_o say_v first_o when_o s._n james_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o he_o take_v not_o faith_n for_o a_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v whole_a christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o purify_n the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o and_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o s._n james_n take_v faith_n for_o a_o dogmatical_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n join_v with_o a_o outward_a profession_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o series_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n particular_o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o s._n james_n handle_v be_v propound_v what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v that_o faith_n save_v he_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v s._n james_n whole_a discourse_n be_v concern_v that_o faith_n which_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v but_o may_v be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n now_o that_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n doctrine_n affirm_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v a_o live_n and_o work_v faith_n but_o jam._n 2._o 17._o i'faith_o if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o i_o add_v second_o that_o when_o s._n james_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o true_a proper_a act_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n real_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v liable_a but_o of_o a_o declarative_a justification_n or_o of_o that_o which_o evidence_n a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v estate_n or_o to_o be_v acquit_v from_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n nor_o need_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n quandoque_fw-la tunc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la fieri_fw-la quum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la aut_fw-la declaratur_fw-la a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o become_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v do_v so_o levit._n 13._o 3._o 13._o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o pollute_v or_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n because_o he_o declare_v he_o clean_o or_o unclean_a so_o act._n 10._o 15._o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v defile_v thou_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v thou_o not_o common_a or_o unclean_a and_o this_o word_n justification_n be_v frequent_o take_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n as_o luk._n 7._o 24._o 35._o rom._n 3._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n that_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o learned_a protestant_n have_v evict_v from_o the_o context_n i_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o verse_n 18._o a_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v inquire_v after_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o justify_v estate_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v good_a work_n the_o chief_a difficulty_n which_o here_o seem_v to_o arise_v be_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o declarative_a justification_n than_o he_o will_v have_v ascribe_v this_o justification_n only_o to_o good_a work_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v good_a work_n and_o faith_n a_o conjunct_a interest_n in_o the_o justification_n where_o of_o he_o treat_v you_o see_v then_o how_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n answ_n this_o inference_n will_v perhaps_o have_v some_o strength_n have_v the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o at_o all_o when_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o faith_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o profess_a faith_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n may_v concur_v with_o good_a work_n to_o declare_v and_o evidence_n a_o person_n to_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v estate_n three_o therefore_o and_o last_o for_o the_o full_a illustration_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n we_o will_v careful_o notice_n the_o different_a question_n handle_v by_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n who_o pharisaical_o boast_v of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o presume_v as_o our_o romanist_n do_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o or_o at_o least_o join_v their_o good_a work_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n therefore_o he_o dispute_v at_o length_n the_o same_o question_n which_o now_o be_v agitate_a betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o what_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n upon_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o pronounce_v by_o he_o just_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o hammer_v down_o these_o proud_a justiciaries_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n and_o total_o seclude_v good_a work_n from_o have_v any_o causal_a influence_n upon_o justification_n which_o he_o prove_v beside_o many_o other_o argument_n by_o the_o most_o apposite_a example_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n for_o if_o any_o can_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o sure_o abraham_n and_o david_n person_n of_o so_o eminent_a holiness_n have_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o not_o they_o as_o he_o show_v rom._n 4._o ergo_fw-la none_o at_o all_o but_o s._n james_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o epicure_n who_o abuse_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n maintain_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o only_o to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n observe_v and_o not_o i_o in_o psal_n 31._o jacobus_n vult_fw-la corrigere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la paulum_fw-la male_a intelligendo_fw-la nolebant_fw-la bene_fw-la operari_fw-la de_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la praesumentes_fw-la so_o that_o the_o
question_n which_o s._n james_n agitate_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o resolve_v affirmative_o and_o withal_o atte_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o justify_v estate_n for_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o of_o rahab_n who_o of_o a_o infidel_n have_v be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o she_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o her_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o harmony_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n may_v luculent_o appear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v good_a work_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o justification_n the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n yet_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 14._o good_a work_n sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la that_o which_o follow_v justification_n can_v neither_o causal_o nor_o formal_o justify_v but_o well_o may_v evidence_n a_o justify_v estate_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o s._n james_n intend_v but_o what_o need_v i_o more_o their_o own_o aquivas_fw-la in_o cap._n 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n lect._n 4._o express_o confess_v quod_fw-la hona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la causa_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la executiones_fw-la &_o manifestationes_fw-la justitiae_fw-la that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n why_o any_o be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o executive_a demonstration_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o a_o justify_v estate_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o cavil_v raise_v against_o this_o by_o bell._n and_o other_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n but_o they_o be_v copious_o discuss_v by_o our_o controversists_n and_o late_o turretinus_n exercit_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n pauli_n &_o jacobi_n in_o articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o which_o the_o pamphleter_n suppose_v to_o be_v clear_a for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v indeed_o ordinary_a with_o romanist_n where_o ever_o they_o find_v mention_n of_o tradition_n in_o scripture_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o this_o very_a place_n discover_v their_o mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tradition_n by_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v write_v tradition_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o here_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o he_o mention_n tradition_n not_o only_o by_o epistle_n but_o also_o by_o word_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v from_o this_o indeed_o it_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n it_o hold_v out_o these_o two_o different_a way_n by_o which_o divine_a truth_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n to_o this_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o yet_o grant_v that_o some_o articel_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v oral_o deliver_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v against_o we_o except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o scripture_n let_v this_o pamphleter_n if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n oral_o deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o these_o epistle_n or_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n if_o he_o can_v which_o no_o romanist_n as_o yet_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v let_v they_o once_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o bell._n confess_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o write_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a either_o than_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v these_o tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o else_o according_a to_o bell._n they_o must_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o write_a word_n cardinal_n perron_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o m._n chillingworth_n in_o his_o protestant_n safe_o way_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 46._o conjecture_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n grant_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v hit_v right_a yet_o see_v neither_o he_o nor_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o hindrance_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o still_o appear_v how_o unsure_a a_o traditive_a conveyance_n be_v and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o hindrance_n can_v be_v necessary_a now_o or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n have_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v pag._n 63._o and_o 64._o the_o pamphleter_n urge_v that_o heretic_n such_o as_o arrian_n eutychian_o manichee_n nestorian_n valentinian_o and_o apollinarist_n by_o collate_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o collate_v scripture_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o some_o by_o eat_v do_v poison_v themselves_o therefore_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o because_o some_o heretic_n have_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n council_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o do_v contribute_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o read_v or_o collate_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o heresy_n s._n austin_n assign_v far_o different_a cause_n when_o lib._n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 1._o he_o define_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v one_o qui_fw-la alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la &_o maxim_n gloriae_fw-la principatusque_fw-la svi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la falsas_fw-la ac_fw-la novas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la vel_fw-la gignit_fw-la vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la where_o he_o hold_v out_o that_o it_o be_v from_o pride_n avarice_n or_o some_o such_o vicious_a principle_n and_o not_o from_o read_v or_o collate_v scripture_n that_o man_n adopt_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o have_v once_o espouse_v they_o they_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o make_v they_o appear_v plausible_a certain_o all_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o some_o brave_a disposition_n either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o collate_v scripture_n matth._n 4._o as_o the_o choice_a mean_n to_o confute_v sophistical_a arguing_n from_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a inference_n of_o arrian_n nestorian_n manichees_n etc._n etc._n which_o father_n and_o latter_a divine_n have_v not_o confute_v by_o scripture_n do_v not_o popery_n drive_v this_o pamphleter_n to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o blasphemy_n when_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o arrian_n cobbler_n impugn_v the_o transubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o jesuit_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o cobbler_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v for_o indeed_o they_o can_v turn_v themselves_o to_o all_o shape_n have_v learn_v such_o dexterity_n from_o lucifer_n as_o to_o maintain_v the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o arrian_n let_v he_o try_v his_o acumen_fw-la in_o answer_v the_o scriptural_a argument_n which_o bell._n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la from_o cap._n 4._o to_o 9_o inclusive_a do_v not_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n confute_v arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o weak_a be_v that_o inference_n of_o the_o arrian_n mention_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o because_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o joh._n 17._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o only_o in_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v applyable_a to_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n his_o other_o instance_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a from_o the_o eutychian_o
as_o also_o of_o the_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a amyrald_n in_o thes_n salmur_n loc_fw-la de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la see_v also_o loc_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n from_o pag._n 72._o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v both_o foul_a and_o foolish_a work_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o object_n to_o i_o pag._n 14._o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v first_o than_o he_o say_v scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o m._n menzies_n will_v have_v let_v all_o the_o paper_n betwixt_o m._n demster_n and_o i_o be_v read_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o i_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n indeed_o i_o do_v assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o suppose_v when_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o because_o i_o know_v how_o apt_a papist_n be_v to_o cavil_v upon_o the_o term_n judge_n i_o do_v ever_o purposely_o wave_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o jesuitical_a candour_n he_o have_v use_v in_o all_o his_o crimination_n against_o i_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o scribbler_n will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o his_o state_v of_o this_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o pag._n 75._o which_o he_o propound_v thus_o catholic_n roman_n say_v he_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o scripture_n not_o take_v as_o they_o fancy_n but_o as_o explain_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v of_o both_o these_o on_o the_o general_a definition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o protestant_n say_v he_o as_o m_n menzies_n hold_v ground_n their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o clear_v in_o itself_o or_o make_v clear_a by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n with_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o imagine_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o discover_v more_o perverseness_n of_o folly_n in_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n take_v these_o few_o observe_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o if_o romanist_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n then_o scripture_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n serve_v only_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 62._o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o then_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o adequate_a ground_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o so_o sophisticate_v with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o they_o build_v all_o their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n or_o else_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o current_n of_o romish_a doctor_n who_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o only_o for_o expound_v scripture_n but_o also_o for_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n either_o to_o tradition_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o reserve_v in_o case_n of_o doubt_n concern_v these_o and_o of_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o popish_a church_n so_o that_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o their_o present_a church_n but_o three_o see_v the_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v pope_n or_o council_n when_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o father_n what_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o either_o enthusiasm_n or_o a_o fancy_n so_o that_o by_o this_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n when_o it_o be_v well_o ponder_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v because_o she_o fancy_v so_o four_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o romanist_n be_v all_o agree_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o we_o speak_v both_o in_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o also_o here_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v m._n white_n m._n sergeant_n m._n holden_n rushworth_n and_o other_o patron_n of_o the_o traditionary_a way_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n with_o jesuit_n five_o do_v he_o not_o represent_v we_o as_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a cause_n when_o we_o must_v be_v so_o perfidious_o represent_v so_o far_o be_v protestant_n from_o build_v on_o corrupt_a scripture_n that_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o pure_a original_n and_o decline_v no_o mean_a for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ever_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o cavil_n of_o this_o kind_n learned_a protestant_n as_o m._n baxter_n key_n for_o catholic_n part._n 1._o cap._n 31._o have_v offer_v to_o dispute_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o out_o of_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n six_o he_o will_v imply_v that_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o tradition_n or_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o he_o belie_v we_o egregious_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o we_o have_v a_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o they_o when_o a_o tradition_n be_v true_o find_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o when_o father_n do_v unanimous_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v have_v further_a evidence_n for_o a_o universal_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v tradition_n or_o doctrine_n unanimous_o approve_v by_o father_n than_o the_o partial_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a and_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n dare_v romanist_n remit_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o to_o those_o test_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v they_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n substraction_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n purgatory_n fire_n their_o divine_a authority_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o council_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v venal_n and_o mercenary_a can_v affirm_v it_o but_o i_o may_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o these_o hereafter_o i_o add_v but_o a_o seven_o note_n when_o he_o mention_n the_o mean_n which_o we_o affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o but_o a_o infidel_n can_v disallow_v he_o reckon_v forth_o a_o well-disposed_a mind_n which_o he_o interpret_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n what_o candour_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o be_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o let_v any_o judge_n by_o this_o their_o commentary_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o require_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n do_v he_o not_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n to_o which_o his_o own_o apocrypha_fw-la text_n sap._n 1._o 4._o in_o animam_fw-la malevolam_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la may_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v pag._n 73._o he_o flourish_v with_o a_o old_a argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a sentence_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v equal_o understand_v but_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v some_o testimony_n from_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n that_o there_o be_v
high_o unthankful_a to_o god_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o cheat_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v put_v upon_o his_o reader_n where_o with_o the_o passage_n cite_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o confer_v of_o scripture_n and_o consult_v the_o original_n he_o add_v these_o word_n that_o never_o do_v any_o protestant_n teach_v otherwise_o whereas_o d._n field_n subjoin_v they_o in_o another_o sect._n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o illiricus_fw-la but_o let_v he_o make_v what_o he_o will_v of_o d._n field's_n testimony_n dare_v romanist_n own_o all_o the_o assertion_n of_o gerson_n cajetan_n cassander_n clemanges_n picherell_n espencaeus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v famous_a man_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o they_o dare_v they_o must_v condemn_v the_o present_a system_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o why_o then_o press_v they_o i_o with_o singular_a assertion_n of_o d._n field_n or_o d._n taylor_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o deal_v as_o they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o pag._n 79._o he_o cite_v a_o relation_n of_o rescius_fw-la de_fw-la atheismo_fw-la that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 60_o year_n there_o be_v 60_o synod_n all_o agree_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n yet_o part_v without_o concordance_n answ_n if_o this_o be_v that_o stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la mention_v by_o possevin_n in_o apparat_fw-la he_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n entitle_v ministro-machia_a to_o be_v a_o malevolous_a person_n and_o consequent_o not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n but_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v admit_v yet_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o only_o speak_v forth_o either_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n judgement_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o nazianzen_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o synod_n yet_o than_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n though_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o have_v advantage_n for_o terminate_a controversy_n by_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o terminate_v the_o debate_n of_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la or_o of_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o betwixt_o molinist_n and_o jansenist_n how_o many_o debate_n have_v be_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o dissension_n be_v as_o wide_a as_o ever_o themselves_o therefore_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o debate_n do_v not_o always_o reflect_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o often_o flow_v from_o man_n interest_n or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o that_o page_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n from_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n which_o sound_v very_o harsh_o that_o in_o dispute_v out_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a what_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n sanct._n cap._n 5._o who_o reject_v tertullia_n testimony_n when_o it_o make_v against_o he_o as_o of_o a_o heretic_n and_o montanist_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o brisk_a that_o golden_a book_n of_o prescription_n be_v write_v by_o he_o before_o he_o turn_v montanist_n and_o as_o davenant_n say_v de_fw-fr jud._n controver_n cap._n 8._o totus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la be_v whole_o for_o we_o for_o in_o it_o he_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n namely_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yâ—t_v there_o be_v some_o secret_a mystery_n which_o they_o deliver_v only_o to_o some_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a this_o tenet_n now_o own_v by_o papist_n tertullian_n charge_v upon_o heretic_n cap._n 25_o confitentur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la praedicasse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la volunt_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revelasse_n quaedam_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la secreto_fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la demandasse_fw-la and_o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o cap._n 27._o he_o subjoin_v incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la regulae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la edidisse_fw-la if_o you_o then_o ask_v what_o mean_v tertullian_n by_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o objection_n answ_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o either_o do_v reject_v the_o scripture_n or_o do_v mutilate_v and_o corrupt_v they_o or_o do_v recur_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n tertullian_n add_v cap._n 17._o ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adjectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la invertit_fw-la i_o confess_v there_o be_v little_a profit_n in_o argue_v against_o such_o from_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o argue_v from_o scripture_n against_o infidel_n who_o deny_v scripture_n tertullian_n therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o disputation_n which_o lib._n 1._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 1._o he_o call_v retractatus_fw-la but_o with_o who_o prescription_n be_v to_o be_v use_v now_o prescription_n signify_v a_o legal_a exception_n whereby_o a_o adversary_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o litiscontestation_n have_v tertullian_n universal_o condemn_v argue_v against_o heretic_n from_o scripture_n as_o folly_n and_o madness_n he_o have_v convict_v himself_o of_o this_o evil_a who_o argue_v so_o frequent_o from_o scripture_n yea_o lib._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a as_o to_o say_v non_fw-la recipio_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la de_fw-la tuo_fw-la infer_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n ere_fw-mi nis_fw-la cap._n 3._o aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la statuant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la well_o might_n tertullian_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostolic_a church_n the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v till_o that_o time_n preserve_v pure_a in_o they_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v great_o alter_v after_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n all_o these_o apostolic_a church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o error_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o roman_a except_o herself_o and_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o affirm_v no_o less_o of_o she_o and_o perhaps_o upon_o as_o solid_a ground_n yet_o when_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o apostolic_a church_n he_o enumerate_v cap._n 36._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o ephesus_n no_o less_o than_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o he_o attribute_n no_o more_o authority_n to_o she_o than_o to_o other_o last_o pag._n 80._o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v what_o have_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o religion_n be_v before_o scripture_n he_o ask_v if_o protestant_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v why_o may_v not_o romanist_n also_o see_v they_o likewise_o read_v scripture_n pray_v and_o confer_v place_n be_v more_o numerous_a acute_a learned_a want_v wife_n work_v miracle_n and_o convert_v nation_n here_o be_v very_o big_a word_n sesqui_fw-la pedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la but_o may_v not_o i_o first_o use_v retorsion_n thus_o be_v romanist_n persuade_v from_o father_n council_n or_o tradition_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v why_o then_o may_v not_o protestant_n who_o read_v father_n and_o council_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o search_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o i_o hope_v protestant_n be_v not_o contemptible_a either_o for_o number_n or_o learning_n though_o we_o do_v not_o restrict_n the_o catholic_n church_n to_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o protestant_n and_o beside_o our_o doctrinal_a principle_n have_v a_o eminent_a tendency_n to_o holiness_n may_v not_o jansenist_n and_o dominican_n say_v they_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n that_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o bull_n and_o definition_n of_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o bull_n and_o definition_n as_o jesuit_n yea_o may_v not_o heathen_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o number_n of_o heathen_n be_v great_a and_o their_o learning_n not_o
the_o calendary_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o diptych_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o therefore_o these_o error_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declaration_n be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o disingenuous_a evasion_n of_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 7._o to_o say_v that_o pope_n stephen_n though_o he_o witness_v his_o dislike_n with_o cyprian_n opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o never_o declare_v it_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n how_o then_o do_v stephen_n not_o only_o threaten_v they_o who_o persist_v in_o it_o with_o excommunication_n as_o bell._n do_v confess_v but_o also_o actual_o seclude_v from_o his_o communion_n on_o the_o same_o account_n firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o many_o other_o asiatic_a bishop_n as_o testify_v denys_n of_o alexandria_n in_o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4_o or_o how_o do_v he_o call_v cyprian_a himself_n pseudo_fw-la christum_fw-la pseudo_fw-la apostolum_n dolosum_fw-la operarium_fw-la a_o false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n as_o firmilian_a record_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cyp._n which_o be_v the_o 75_o among_o cyprian_n epistle_n or_o how_o do_v cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompâ—iam_fw-la accuse_v stephen_n as_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o romanist_n at_o least_o give_v the_o world_n sure_a characteristic_n by_o which_o to_o know_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n define_v a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o design_v to_o hold_v all_o in_o suspense_n that_o they_o may_v improve_v their_o delphic_a oracle_n as_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o as_o they_o find_v their_o interest_n reqâ—â—re_o but_o as_o to_o cyprian_a however_o he_o do_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o he_o well_o perceive_v the_o point_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o such_o as_o good_a man_n may_v differ_v in_o salvo_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o câ—ncordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la as_o he_o express_v himself_o epist_n 72._o ad_fw-la stephanum_n and_o therefore_o add_v qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la and_o for_o this_o his_o moderation_n he_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 48._o and_o by_o s._n hierome_n in_o dial._n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n in_o the_o thing_n excellent_o say_v austin_n lib._n 1._o câ—nt_fw-la julian_n cap._n 6._o alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la atque_fw-la optimi_fw-la regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la defensâ—res_fw-la saluâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la non_fw-la consonant_n &_o alius_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la re_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o verius_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pertinet_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la perhaps_o a_o romanist_n may_v run_v to_o that_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o valenburgii_n in_o examine_v princip_n fidei_fw-la exam_fw-la 3._o sect._n 8._o that_o therefore_o they_o who_o hold_v these_o error_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o who_o now_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o namely_o that_o whatever_o god_n propose_v by_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n these_o author_n will_v be_v reconcile_a the_o faith_n of_o romanist_n before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v thing_n now_o hold_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o namely_o what_o god_n propose_v clear_o by_o his_o church_n but_o here_o many_o falsehood_n be_v sophistical_o insinuate_v for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatever_o god_n propose_v whether_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o private_a pastor_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o the_o valenburgians_n sophistical_o insinuate_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v god_n also_o propose_v and_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n shall_v be_v clear_v sect._n 3._o neither_o can_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o pamphleter_n make_v some_o essay_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o some_o break_a shred_n of_o antiquity_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o which_o we_o have_v examine_v cap._n 2._o and_o show_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n nay_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o have_v evict_v cap._n 3_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la for_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o consequent_o they_o differ_v from_o romanist_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o second_o it_o be_v as_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n that_o romanist_n before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v i_o not_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o thing_n in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v the_o prevalent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o this_o pamphleter_n hold_v out_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n assure_o there_o be_v eminent_a person_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o another_o persuasion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n namely_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v fallible_a such_o as_o occam_fw-la panormitan_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it antoninus_n cardinal_n cusan_a nicâ—laus_n lemange_v of_o who_o i_o give_v a_o account_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o yea_o nor_o can_v romanist_n to_o this_o day_n agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n some_o hold_v oral_a tradition_n some_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_z other_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v it_o though_o to_o hide_v their_o difference_n from_o simple_a one_o they_o endeavour_v to_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o some_o general_a term_n such_o as_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o expound_v these_o term_n they_o go_v by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o three_o there_o be_v more_o requisite_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o mere_a agreement_n in_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n can_v any_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n do_v not_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o hence_o d._n vane_n in_o his_o lose_a sheep_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 87._o though_o he_o cavil_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a yet_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o point_n be_v fundamental_o other_o not_o that_o be_v some_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o other_o not_z consequent_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o say_v such_o hold_v one_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v material_a object_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o other_o four_o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n be_v not_o heretical_a but_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o because_o their_o error_n be_v only_o against_o integral_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o against_o fundamental_o neither_o do_v they_o pertinacious_o maintain_v they_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v renounce_v they_o have_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o so_o that_o to_o they_o may_v have_v be_v say_v as_o austin_n to_o vincentius_n victor_n lib._n
3._o the_o orig_n animae_fw-la cap._n 15._o iste_fw-la animus_n etiam_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la non_fw-la catholicus_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la correctionis_fw-la praemeditatione_fw-la catholicus_n a_o soul_n maintain_v error_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n doctrine_n yet_o willing_a to_o submit_v upon_o conviction_n upon_o that_o virtual_a repentance_n or_o premeditation_n of_o correction_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_o catholic_n namely_o when_o the_o error_n strike_v not_o at_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 6._o against_o this_o the_o pamphlete_a object_n pag._n 92_o 93._o many_o father_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n s._n hierome_n lib._n 3._o cont_n russin_n nazianzen_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o theod._n lib._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 6._o and_o tertull._n lib._n the_o prescript_n as_o if_o they_o all_o have_v hold_v that_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n will_v damn_v a_o soul_n and_o consequent_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v fundamental_a he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o citation_n hereafter_o for_o theod._n lib._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 6._o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o s._n basil_n but_o only_o relate_v the_o ordination_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o escape_n i_o answer_v that_o father_n indeed_o hold_v a_o error_n in_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n to_o damn_v a_o soul_n but_o not_o one_o in_o integral_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v maintain_v without_o pertinacy_n that_o father_n admit_v such_o a_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v apparent_a because_o they_o do_v accuse_v one_o another_o sometime_o of_o error_n in_o religion_n as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o maintain_v rebaptisation_n as_o a_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o he_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o hold_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n s._n austin_n lib._n 3._o the_o orig_n animae_fw-la cap._n 15._o charge_n victor_n with_o eleven_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o he_o that_o he_o say_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitreris_fw-la te_fw-la haec_fw-la opinando_fw-la à _fw-la catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la recessisse_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ea_fw-la fidei_fw-la adversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la catholicae_fw-la therefore_o they_o hold_v not_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a the_o severe_a sentence_n pronounce_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o yet_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o great_a athanasius_n be_v only_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n now_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v suppose_v by_o judicious_a divine_n to_o contain_v fundamental_o as_o vvn_n from_o integral_n that_o of_o nazianzen_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orat_fw-la 49._o relate_v to_o arrian_n against_o who_o he_o there_o dispute_v who_o certain_o err_v fundamental_o at_o who_o also_o s._n hierom_n apol._n 3._o contra_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la seem_v to_o hint_n for_o their_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pamphleter_n himself_o grant_v that_o tertull._n be_v speak_v against_o valentinus_n who_o all_o know_v to_o have_v err_v fundamental_o so_o that_o from_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v infer_v against_o this_o distinction_n yet_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o sometime_o opposition_n to_o a_o integral_a of_o faith_n may_v also_o damn_v a_o soul_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o pertinacy_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o simple_a not_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o condemn_v the_o man_n but_o his_o pertinacy_n but_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n the_o english_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o who_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v all_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_o answ_n be_v it_o not_o more_o safe_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v the_o 39_o article_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o eminent_a divine_n in_o that_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o the_o topical_a discourse_n of_o a_o nameless_a romanist_n now_o learned_a stillingfleet_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o t._n c._n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 6._o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o press_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o be_v all_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o also_o cite_v luculent_a testimony_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n primate_n of_o ireland_n she_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o pertinacy_n and_o for_o their_o break_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o she_o suppose_v they_o all_o essential_o of_o religion_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n speak_v d._n fern_n in_o his_o preface_n against_o d._n champny_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v pertinacious_o and_o turbulent_o speak_v and_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o faith_n yet_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o he_o so_o set_v himself_o what_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v of_o the_o athenian_a law_n savour_n of_o draco_n severity_n who_o write_v all_o his_o sanction_n in_o blood_n and_o make_v every_o trespass_n capital_n a_o fit_a precedent_n for_o the_o sanguinary_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n josephus_n lib._n 2._o cont_n appion_n do_v only_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o the_o violator_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o most_o part_n be_v death_n if_o this_o romanist_n be_v so_o bloody_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n church_n in_o this_o to_o judaize_v his_o preposterous_a zeal_n deserve_v such_o a_o rebuke_n as_o those_o who_o will_v have_v command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9.54.55_o as_o for_o the_o angry_a expression_n of_o luther_n against_o they_o he_o callâ—d_v sacramentarian_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o what_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n jam._n 5._o 17._o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o yet_o that_o luther_n before_o his_o death_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n boxhornius_n lib._n 3._o the_o harm_n eucharist_n prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n from_o melancthon_n cruciger_n alesius_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o luther_n own_o writing_n as_o for_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n revel_v 22._o 19_o it_o hold_v forth_o what_o the_o jure_fw-la be_v due_a to_o all_o who_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o who_o add_v aught_o thereto_o v._o 18._o which_o speak_v sad_a thing_n against_o romanist_n who_o have_v add_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v damn_v if_o otherwise_o pious_a and_o penitent_a and_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o be_v they_o satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n thereannent_fw-fr do_v romanist_n conclude_v their_o famous_a cardinal_n cajetan_n a_o damn_a heretic_n who_o question_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n e._n w._n the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n without_o principle_n that_o be_v edward_n worsley_n a_o english_a jesuit_n at_o antwerp_n discourse_n 3._o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n have_v much_o spongious_a talk_n to_o confute_v the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_o as_o unreasonable_a and_o false_a i_o shall_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n to_o examine_v all_o himself_o comprize_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o one_o argument_n every_o reveal_v article_n be_v assert_v by_o a_o infinite_a verity_n but_o a_o infinite_a verity_n deliver_v all_o it_o speak_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a certainty_n ergo_fw-la all_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o like_a infinite_a assurance_n consequent_o one_o be_v as_o ponderous_a as_o another_o and_o equal_o fundamental_a to_o this_o i_o brief_o answer_v forbear_v to_o reflect_v again_o upon_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o jesuit_n syllogism_n grant_v as_o uncontroverted_a the_o whole_a syllogism_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a objective_n certainty_n in_o all_o divine_o reveal_v article_n in_o a_o compound_a sense_n with_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v be_v false_a but_o withal_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o corollary_n
for_o all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o yea_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o least_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o impeach_a of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heinous_a a_o trespass_n that_o if_o continue_v in_o shall_v assure_o damn_v eternal_o nay_o further_o as_o acute_a m._n chillingworth_n observe_v part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 15._o he_o that_o believe_v though_o erroneous_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v contradict_v it_o be_v heinous_o guilty_a of_o derogation_n from_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n the_o most_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o which_o all_o solid_a christian_n ever_o assent_v be_v that_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v all_o truth_n divine_o reveal_v we_o may_v sometime_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o or_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v cyprian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v firm_o not_o only_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o particular_a truth_n whereof_o now_o he_o doubt_v if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o also_o believe_v the_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o say_v in_o that_o case_n our_o lord_n do_v gracious_o pardon_v the_o misbelief_n of_o small_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v misbelieved_a this_o we_o have_v already_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n sect._n 1_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o his_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o fundamental_a so_o as_o without_o the_o belief_n thereof_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o indeed_o we_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o my_o adversary_n and_o jesuited_a romanist_n the_o affirmative_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v evict_v from_o the_o pamphleter_n himself_o for_o after_o his_o deceitful_a misrepresentation_n of_o the_o question_n at_o length_n he_o come_v above_o board_n pag._n 92._o thus_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o her_o public_a decree_n of_o general_a council_n strike_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o excommunication_n all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n decide_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o can_v not_o just_o do_v if_o every_o article_n she_o declare_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o know_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o she_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o decision_n by_o she_o that_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v upon_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v further_o note_v that_o by_o the_o church_n romanist_n understand_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v his_o headship_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o because_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o thou_o roman_a church_n can_v all_o assemble_v to_o define_v controversy_n of_o religion_n there_o for_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o her_o representatives_n &_o see_v conciliary_a representative_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o various_a debate_n therefore_o this_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o impose_v fundamental_o though_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o council_n must_v at_o length_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n i_o wrong_v they_o not_o here_o jesuit_n gretser_n speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o defence_n bell._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o colum._n 1450._o when_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o he_o enjoin_v it_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o jesuited_a party_n affirm_v we_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o the_o misbelieve_a what_o scripture_n say_v but_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n say_v that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n do_v condemn_v soul_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o a_o large_a consutation_n of_o this_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o can_v but_o ruin_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n not_o be_v support_v with_o any_o solid_a ground_n only_o take_v these_o brief_a hint_n 1._o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o her_o representative_n since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v fallible_a as_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o and_o may_v enjoin_v error_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n enjoin_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o fundamental_o this_o one_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v that_o romish_a structure_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a catachresis_fw-la to_o affirm_v the_o romish_a church_n much_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o to_o attribute_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o may_v affirm_v italy_n or_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o predicate_v that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n ergo_fw-la though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o her_o representative_n have_v power_n infallible_o to_o determine_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v 3._o every_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n propose_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o every_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v fundamental_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o because_o as_o romanist_n affirm_v what_o the_o church_n say_v god_n himself_o say_v but_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v cogent_a for_o beyond_o all_o peradventure_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a therefore_o neither_o can_v all_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a this_o argument_n conclude_v that_o though_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o scripture_n true_o be_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o her_o definition_n be_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v that_o he_o who_o know_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o misbelieve_v it_o err_v fundamental_o therefore_o also_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a he_o who_o misbelieve_v any_o point_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o err_v likewise_o fundamental_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o this_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o hope_v have_v already_o be_v evict_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o indeed_o err_v fundamental_o who_o misbelieve_v the_o least_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n provide_v he_o know_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o that_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o misbelieve_v that_o particular_a truth_n for_o in_o other_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v misbelieved_a without_o a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o for_o his_o explicit_a misbelief_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o render_v the_o man_n a_o infidel_n but_o i_o hope_v romanist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o question_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v thereupon_o misbelieved_a some_o particular_a proposition_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n have_v err_v fundamental_o and_o consequent_o though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o who_o question_v her_o infallibility_n shall_v also_o misbelieve_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v fundamental_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v not_o explicit_o
question_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o first_o case_n 4._o if_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n make_v article_n fundamental_a ergo_fw-la after_o the_o church_n definition_n the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v essential_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o contrary_a to_o ephes_n 4_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o after_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v fundamental_o or_o essential_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v the_o now_o roman_a religion_n be_v essential_o different_a from_o the_o old_a christian_a religion_n for_o by_o the_o new_a definition_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v make_v many_o essential_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o know_v as_o i_o demonstrate_v against_o m._n demster_n paper_n 4._o 5._o i_o argue_v with_o learned_a m._n stillingfleet_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n before_o she_o pass_v out_o her_o definition_n ergo_fw-la by_o her_o definition_n she_o make_v no_o fundamental_o the_o sequel_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o ergo_fw-la whatever_o definition_n she_o pass_v posteriour_a to_o her_o be_v a_o church_n be_v none_o of_o the_o fundamental_o e._n w._n the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n without_o principle_n discourse_v 3._o cap._n 6._o sect._n 19_o supercilious_o undervalue_v this_o argument_n of_o d._n stillingfleet_n suppose_v he_o have_v evict_v the_o nullity_n thereof_o by_o this_o simile_n as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n after_o the_o settlement_n of_o some_o great_a matter_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o fundamental_a law_n they_o may_v thereafter_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a law_n so_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o that_o jesuâ—t_n lie_v in_o throw_v a_o feather_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o high_a confidence_n two_o thing_n if_o i_o mistake_v nor_o may_v discover_v the_o lameness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o jesuit_n simâ—lâ—_n and_o first_o its_o beyond_o doubt_n that_o after_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n to_o create_v new_a law_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v what_o law_n former_o be_v in_o be_v but_o to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o law_n which_o former_o have_v none_o but_o the_o more_o judicious_a romanist_n deny_v that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n far_o less_o of_o the_o roman_a or_o a_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o but_o that_o their_o power_n be_v only_o declarative_a of_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v so_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o valentia_n in_o part._n 3._o disp_n 1._o quest_n 1._o punct_a 6._o and_o azor._n part._n 2._o moral_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o quest_n 2._o yea_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o e._n w._n himself_o sect._n 22._o hence_o when_o late_o d._n taylor_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a cap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o conclude_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n because_o it_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n gal._n 1._o 8_o and_o to_o the_o three_o oecumenick_n council_n at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v reply_v to_o he_o by_o a_o romanist_n that_o they_o only_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o declarative_a power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o church_n have_v only_o a_o declarative_a power_n than_o she_o have_v not_o such_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v to_o make_v law_n to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n then_o d_o tailor_n be_v charge_v of_o impiety_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o romanist_n they_o may_v choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o absurdity_n they_o will_v run_v upon_o but_o second_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v add_v to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o they_o thereafter_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v in_o so_o far_o be_v alter_v and_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v consequent_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v add_v to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v essential_o vary_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o nay_o if_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o fundamental_o and_o make_v that_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a why_o may_v she_o not_o pair_n from_o they_o also_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v fundamental_o which_o be_v fundamental_o and_o so_o overturn_v all_o christianity_n and_o make_v it_o a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n prove_v convince_o that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o unalterable_a six_o and_o last_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o impious_a consequence_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o imperious_a usurpation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o pope_n or_o council_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n by_o this_o she_o assume_v a_o mighty_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o impose_v on_o they_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n never_o authorize_v she_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o establish_v a_o most_o grievous_a schism_n thus_o she_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o heretic_n oâ—_n person_n err_v fundamental_o all_o who_o can_v submit_v to_o her_o heretical_a decree_n 3._o it_o make_v romanist_n unchristian_o uncharitable_a and_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v which_o do_v not_o with_o issachar_n couch_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n which_o she_o impose_v 4._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v impose_v by_o their_o church_n it_o be_v enough_o though_o they_o know_v little_a in_o particular_a what_o she_o have_v impose_v yea_o some_o say_v though_o explicit_o they_o believe_v nothing_o nay_o tolet_n lib._n 4._o the_o instruct_v sacerd._n cap._n 3._o if_o a_o country_n man_n say_v he_o believe_v his_o bishop_n propound_v some_o heretical_a doctrine_n about_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o merit_v by_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v until_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n o_o dreadful_a impiety_n shall_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o sinful_a but_o meritorious_a to_o believe_v lie_n when_o it_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romish_a assertion_n be_v now_o sufficient_o evict_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o other_o hand_n may_v be_v clear_a viz._n that_o those_o article_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_o on_o which_o scripture_n have_v put_v a_o character_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o appointment_n of_o fundamental_a article_n or_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o necessary_a condition_n for_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n but_o this_o jesuit_n must_v needs_o be_v stâ—ll_o prevaricate_a and_o therefore_o pag._n 86._o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o character_n give_v by_o i_o of_o a_o fundamental_a if_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o never_o do_v i_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o a_o mere_a necessity_n of_o precept_n do_v infer_v a_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n whether_o integral_a or_o fundamental_a but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o fundamental_o be_v also_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o end_n so_o as_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o belief_n thereof_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v hold_v a_o such_o unless_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n put_v a_o character_n of_o necessity_n thereupon_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o deduce_v this_o corollary_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o fundamental_o and_o consequent_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n
rest_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o shall_v be_v less_o solicitous_a in_o search_v after_o other_o divine_a truth_n which_o though_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n yet_o be_v very_o precious_a it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o answer_v his_o squib_n and_o raillery_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o he_o have_v vindicate_v not_o only_o their_o own_o missionary_n who_o be_v know_v for_o most_o part_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o apostate_n runnagado_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o missal_n from_o multifarious_a change_n which_o some_o have_v not_o unfit_o resemble_v to_o a_o beggar_n coat_n patch_v up_o at_o sundry_a time_n of_o clout_n of_o many_o colour_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v say_v the_o pamphlete_a pag_n 85._o that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o if_o the_o precise_a number_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v reply_n sufficient_a to_o appeal_v the_o adversary_n to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o fundamental_a wherein_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o own_v by_o some_o society_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v the_o dogmaticall_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v search_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v find_v about_o which_o protestant_n be_v not_o agree_v but_o upon_o accurate_a trial_n it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o its_o either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n consequent_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o without_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o they_o nay_o the_o violent_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v deny_v any_o fundamental_a our_o enemy_n who_o wait_v for_o our_o halt_n and_o love_n to_o grate_v upon_o our_o sorâ—s_n will_v have_v lay_v it_o forth_o convince_o before_o the_o world_n which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o but_o who_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o absolute_a fundamental_o can_v be_v pitch_v upon_o sure_o never_o i_o learned_a protestant_n such_o as_o crakanthorp_n stillingfleet_n and_o d_o tailor_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n they_o judge_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n suppose_v the_o fundamental_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n the_o apostolic_a nicene_n athanasian_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o sure_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o for_o to_o all_o these_o protestant_n do_v subscribe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v they_o but_o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o not_o contain_v in_o these_o creed_n and_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o fundamental_o yea_o and_o among_o themselves_o also_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o agree_v what_o be_v that_o church_n into_o who_o sentence_n faith_n be_v to_o resolve_v i_o add_v further_o if_o there_o be_v solidity_n in_o that_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o edward_n foul_a in_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n sect._n 3_o cap._n 21._o viz._n that_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o who_o upon_o accurate_a search_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o he_o that_o he_o entertain_v and_o harbour_v no_o lust_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v therein_o for_o better_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a rule_n then_o certain_o we_o hold_v all_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v through_o mercy_n many_o thousand_o of_o such_o serious_a person_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o rule_n have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o caution_v else_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o arrian_n socinian_o and_o other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o they_o also_o maintain_v all_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o these_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o the_o solid_a rule_n imaginable_a be_v take_v for_o try_v who_o have_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o of_o they_o whereas_o the_o popish_a church_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o be_v try_v but_o by_o that_o one_o rule_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o have_v in_o sect._n 3._o be_v clear_o prove_v and_o be_v manifest_o partial_a viz._n that_o all_o and_o only_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o define_v to_o be_v such_o sect_n v._o whether_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n answer_v affirmative_o and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o 1._o if_o a_o fundamental_a be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a standard_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v cap._n 3._o then_o sure_a romanist_n err_v fundamental_o for_o they_o have_v set_v up_o another_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o most_o renown_a jesuit_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n hence_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 3._o sect._n secundo_fw-la probatur_fw-la petrus_n &_o quilibet_fw-la ejus_fw-la successor_n est_fw-la petra_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n peter_n and_o any_o succeed_a pope_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o ejus_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la est_fw-la radix_fw-la mundi_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la erraret_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la erraret_fw-la and_o grezt_a defence_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la pag_n 16._o pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la &_o suscipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n tanquam_fw-la supremus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la magister_fw-la omniumque_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la judex_fw-la definiendo_fw-la proponit_fw-la i._n e._n we_o worship_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o pope_n definitive_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o supreme_a master_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n though_o they_o verbal_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n to_o comprise_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o particular_o of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v hold_v out_o the_o catholicism_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o to_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o austin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symb._n cap._n 1._o sub_fw-la ipsis_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la haeretici_fw-la venena_fw-la sva_fw-la occultare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o which_o indirect_o and_o consequential_o they_o overthrow_v the_o true_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o spurious_a fundamental_o be_v impose_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o who_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o atrocious_a trespass_n of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o many_o of_o these_o superinduce_v fundamental_o may_v be_v enumerate_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o who_o warrant_v to_o add_v the_o pope_n as_o another_o head_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v a_o daily_a unbloody_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v that_o image_n
also_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o invocate_v angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o heaven_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v a_o purgatory_n for_o expiation_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o mortal_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reward_v good_a work_n with_o eternal_a life_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v add_v by_o which_o consequent_o they_o destroy_v the_o true_a fundamental_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a propriatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o expiate_a sin_n of_o just_a man_n if_o there_o be_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n than_o christ_n have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o full_o merit_v eternal_a life_n to_o we_o thus_o as_o romanist_n do_v in_o direct_o overturn_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o dominion_n over_o they_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la so_o also_o they_o overturn_v indirect_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n by_o a_o super-addition_n of_o new_a fundamental_o sect_n vi_o be_v the_o waldenses_n wicklevist_n and_o hussit_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o with_o protestant_n because_o i_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a the_o pamphlete_a pag._n 94._o 95._o etc._n etc._n writ_n one_o invective_n against_o i_o but_o he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o singular_a notion_n of_o i_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o learned_a vsser_fw-fr de_fw-fr success_n eccle_n cap._n 6._o voet._n desper_n cause_n pap._n lib._n 3._o sect_n 2._o cap._n 9_o morney_n myster_n iniqui_fw-la pag._n 730._o edit_n 2._o flaccus_n illiric_a catal_a test_n verit._n col_fw-fr 1498._o etc._n etc._n edit_n salmurien_n anno_o 1608_o dr._n francis_n whit_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o jesuit_n fisher_n pag._n 105._o 130._o 139._o prideaux_n praelect_a de_fw-fr visib_n eccle_n sect._n 11._o print_v anno_o 1624._o hottinger_n hist_o eccle_n saeculo_fw-la 12_o sect._n 5._o cade_n justif_n of_o church_n of_o england_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 3_o birbeck_n protestant_n evidence_n cent._n 12._o paul_n perrin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n samuel_n morland_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o evangelical_a church_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n and_o by_o many_o other_o which_o be_v here_o tedious_a to_o relate_v the_o harmony_n as_o to_o substantial_o of_o religion_n betwixt_o these_o witness_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o author_n mention_v have_v copious_o confirm_v both_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o bohemian_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a romanist_n particular_o of_o thuan_n guicciardin_n surius_n yea_o of_o cochlaeus_fw-la bell._n gretser_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o voetius_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect._n 4._o show_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bohemian_o and_o hussit_n be_v approve_v by_o luther_n melanchton_n bucer_n musculus_fw-la and_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n that_o wendelstin_n one_o of_o luther_n first_o adversary_n pronounce_v the_o lutheran_n novo_n &_o germanos_fw-la waldenses_n and_o that_o jesuit_n gretser_n call_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n calvinianorum_n atavos_fw-la the_o calvinist_n progenitor_n yea_o pope_n leo._n 10._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n record_v by_o sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 2._o say_v express_o of_o luther_n quod_fw-la wickleffi_n hussi_n &_o bohemorum_fw-la haereses_fw-la antea_fw-la damnaâ—as_fw-la resuscitet_fw-la that_o he_o revive_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o whickleff_n huss_n and_o of_o the_o bohemian_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o resume_v what_o the_o forcited_a author_n have_v so_o large_o demonstrate_v viz._n that_o lutheran_n derive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o hussit_n and_o hussit_n from_o wicklevist_n and_o wicklevist_n from_o waldenses_n mr._n perrin_n and_o morland_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writing_n of_o the_o waldenses_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n particular_o one_o write_v anno_o 1120._o entitle_v what_o thing_n be_v antichrist_n another_o about_o the_o same_o time_n entitle_v the_o dream_n of_o purgatory_n and_o a_o three_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o other_o two_o entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v thou_o reader_n to_o ponder_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o waldenses_n either_o as_o relate_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o cent_n 12._o cap._n 8._o col._n 1206._o 1207._o or_o by_o reginaldus_n in_o calvino_n turcismo_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o so_o virulent_a a_o adversary_n that_o modest_a usher_n call_v he_o turco-papista_a or_o as_o they_o be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o aeneas_n sylvins_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n 2._o by_o bishop_n vsser_n and_o voetius_fw-la and_o than_o judge_v whether_o in_o substantial_o they_o agree_v with_o protestant_n i_o exhibit_v only_o a_o few_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o rank_n of_o person_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o that_o depart_a soul_n go_v immediate_o either_o to_o eternal_a torment_n or_o eternal_a joy_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v but_o one_o artifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o priest_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o that_o mass_n be_v impious_a yea_o that_o its_o a_o fury_n to_o celebrate_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a 7._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n 8._o that_o its_o idolatry_n to_o invocate_v and_o religious_o adore_v depart_v saint_n 9_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v destroy_v 10._o that_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o that_o oil_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n 13._o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o palm_n cross_n be_v ludibrous_a 14._o that_o its_o improfitable_a to_o implore_v the_o necessity_n and_o suffrage_n of_o depart_a saint_n 15._o that_o say_v of_o canonic_a hour_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n of_o time_n 16._o that_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n 17._o that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o forcited_a author_n by_o vsser_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 17._o 18._o now_o whether_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o 4._o general_a council_n and_o maintain_v these_o particular_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n let_v those_o judge_n who_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n but_o say_v the_o pamphlete_a pag._n 94._o if_o i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o substantial_o with_o we_o than_o i_o shall_v justify_v the_o erroneous_a and_o unchristian_a opinion_n which_o the_o authentic_a record_n of_o those_o time_n testify_v they_o do_v maintain_v answer_v the_o contradiction_n of_o those_o record_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o particular_n charge_v on_o the_o waldenses_n have_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o learned_a protestant_n to_o convict_v those_o record_n of_o falsehood_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o waldenses_n see_v this_o prolix_o do_v by_o usher_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 6._o from_o §_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n voet._n disp_n causa_fw-la papâ—ius_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 9_o as_o also_o hottinger_n and_o birbeck_n in_o the_o place_n forcit_v do_v i_o not_o in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 130._o bring_v in_o paradius_fw-la in_o his_o annal_n of_o burgundy_n and_o gerrard_n in_o his_o french_a history_n testify_v that_o impious_a opinion_n be_v malicious_o impose_v on_o they_o quod_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o corruptelas_fw-la principum_fw-la liberius_fw-la repraehenderent_fw-la shall_v i_o then_o justify_v what_o themselves_o do_v not_o
justify_v neither_o do_v my_o assertion_n oblige_v i_o to_o maintain_v any_o of_o their_o real_a error_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o live_v in_o so_o dark_a a_o time_n do_v not_o discover_v so_o clear_o as_o we_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n have_v i_o not_o often_o tell_v there_o may_v be_v unity_n in_o fundamental_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n as_o to_o integral_n but_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o those_o sect_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v be_v answer_n sufficient_a to_o remember_v my_o adversary_n that_o protestant_n never_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o see_v a_o testimony_n which_o i_o cite_v from_o friar_n reyner_n in_o confutation_n of_o that_o same_o objection_n be_v so_o gross_o represent_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n i_o must_v resume_v it_o again_o and_o a_o little_a more_o large_o than_o before_o reyner_n therefore_o profess_v there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o dangerous_a sect_n then_o that_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n 1._o quia_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n some_o say_n that_o it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n other_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o quia_fw-la generalior_fw-la it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o country_n into_o which_o this_o sect_n do_v not_o spread_v 3._o because_o other_o sect_n be_v join_v with_o atrocious_a blasphemy_n but_o this_o of_o leonist_n or_o waldenses_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o the_o multitude_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v they_o this_o testimony_n to_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v give_v by_o a_o romish_a inquisitor_n hereupon_o say_v the_o pamphlete_a pag._n 94._o mr._n menzies_n with_o his_o ordinary_a ingenuity_n will_v have_v friar_n reyner_n to_o say_v absolute_o the_o waldenses_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n reader_n behold_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o jesuit_n when_o i_o read_v this_o bold_a accusation_n i_o think_v perhaps_o my_o pen_n have_v give_v i_o the_o slip_n for_o i_o do_v abhor_v it_o as_o diabolical_a and_o jesuitical_a to_o prevaricate_v purposely_o but_o when_o i_o turn_v over_o to_o my_o nine_o paper_n pag._n 194._o where_o the_o testimony_n be_v cite_v i_o find_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v as_o void_a of_o shame_n as_o of_o honesty_n for_o thus_o i_o cite_v that_o part_n of_o reyner_n word_n yea_o some_o say_v say_v reyner_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v this_o to_o cite_v reyner_n as_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o the_o waldenses_n continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o this_o person_n dare_v so_o prevaricate_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stand_a witness_n against_o he_o as_o there_o be_v print_v copy_n of_o my_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n what_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o other_o crimination_n let_v those_o who_o have_v not_o forfeit_v their_o own_o honesty_n judge_n but_o what_o advantage_n have_v romanist_n by_o that_o some_o say_v of_o reyner_n o_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n those_o who_o say_v be_v leonist_n or_o waldenses_n themselves_o as_o witness_n pilichdorphius_n this_o same_o evasion_n be_v use_v long_o ago_o by_o jesuit_n gretser_n and_o solid_o answer_v by_o the_o learned_a usher_n the_o success_n cap._n 8._o s_o 1._o for_o friar_n reyner_n affirm_v himself_o that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n sure_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o peter_n waldus_n anno_fw-la 1160._o for_o reyner_n himself_o live_v as_o be_v testify_v by_o jesuit_n possevin_n in_o appar_n sac._n anno_fw-la 1254._o so_o that_o there_o shall_v only_o have_v interveen_v 94._o year_n betwixt_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o reyner_n but_o many_o sect_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o duration_n then_o that_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o friar_n meaning_n mr._n morland_n in_o his_o forcit_v hiss_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o prove_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n sundry_a age_n before_o peter_n waldus_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o pitch_v upon_o claudius_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 820._o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n in_o this_o place_n as_o his_o adversary_n ionas_n aurelianensis_fw-la confess_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v on_o saint_n peter_n much_o less_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v image_n pag._n 95._o the_o pamphleter_n be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o more_o justclaim_v to_o john_n huss_n name_n then_o to_o his_o religion_n i_o be_o not_o of_o such_o anserin_n stupidity_n but_o that_o i_o can_v make_v as_o ignominious_a at_o reorsion_n upon_o my_o adversary_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o holy_a jesus_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o do_v not_o john_n huss_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v one_o one-head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o not_o oppugn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v he_o not_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v under_o both_o kind_n do_v not_o protestant_n agree_v with_o hussit_n in_o many_o article_n charge_v upon_o they_o by_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o hist_o bohem._n cap._n 35._o how_o then_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n i_o may_v lay_v more_o claim_n to_o his_o name_n then_o to_o his_o religion_n may_v not_o romanist_n be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o martyr_n john_n huss_n who_o their_o father_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n murder_v perfidious_o contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n be_o i_o not_o honour_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o further_a conformity_n with_o john_n huss_n then_o in_o name_n only_o viz._n to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o romanist_n malice_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o proceed_v further_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o to_o their_o good_a will_n but_o say_v he_o john_n huss_n be_v for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a seven_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o this_o he_o will_v confirm_v as_o from_o other_o so_o from_o holy_a mr._n john_n fox_n who_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a modesty_n pag._n 69._o he_o term_v a_o fiery_a protestant_n because_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n he_o record_v the_o fiery_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o that_o scarlet_a colour_a whore_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a he_o affirm_v of_o hierome_n of_o prague_n but_o beside_o that_o all_o these_o be_v fetch_v from_o breerlies_n apology_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 5._o and_o that_o when_o i_o mention_v john_n huss_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o particular_a sentment_n that_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o people_n who_o be_v term_v hussit_n i_o ask_v the_o pamphelete_a whether_o he_o give_v most_o credit_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o 2._o or_o to_o mr._n fox_n john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n now_o sure_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n charge_v john_n huss_n as_o maintain_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n remain_v and_o whatever_o apology_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o council_n as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o enditement_n so_o also_o mr._n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 1799._o edit_fw-la lond._n anno_fw-la 1632_o testify_v be_v he_o not_o accuse_v as_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o wickleff_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o first_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n in_o wickleff_n sess_v 8._o substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la materialis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la materialis_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o sacramento_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o interrogature_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n sess_v 45._o as_o
caranza_n relate_v in_o summa_fw-la council_n for_o discovery_n of_o wicklevist_n and_o hussit_n utrum_fw-la credat_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la in_o sacramento_n altaris_fw-la sub_fw-la velamento_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la materialis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la materiale_a sed_fw-la idem_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la passus_fw-la do_v not_o aeneas_n silvius_n or_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o charge_v the_o hussit_n as_o affirm_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n as_o disallow_v prayer_n to_o and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v as_o condemn_v the_o necessity_n of_o atricular_a confession_n and_o exclude_v confirmation_n from_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n either_o then_o the_o pamphleter_n must_v derogate_v faith_n from_o his_o pope_n and_o council_n or_o acknowledge_v that_o hussit_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o do_v romanist_n hold_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o can_v be_v heretic_n though_o he_o err_v concern_v weighty_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o much_o more_o ground_n of_o charity_n concern_v mr._n john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n who_o hold_v not_o only_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o believe_v any_o point_n when_o the_o consonancy_n thereof_o to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v hold_v out_o as_o john_n huss_n do_v often_o profess_v before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o he_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o much_o darkness_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o mistake_v of_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n yet_o mr._n fox_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o i_o or_o any_o protestant_n as_o this_o pamphleter_n slander_v we_o pag._n 98._o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o pope_n as_o turk_n and_o tartar_n do_v indeed_o their_o pope_n and_o romish_a inquisitour_n have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o brothel_n whore_n then_o for_o protestant_n they_o can_v indulge_v the_o one_o at_o rome_n but_o not_o the_o other_o be_v the_o waldenses_n john_n huss_n hierome_n of_o prague_n who_o maintain_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o abjure_v many_o papal_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v eminent_a testimony_n of_o their_o holiness_n from_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o turk_n or_o tartar_n protestant_n have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v expect_v no_o more_o favour_n from_o papist_n if_o their_o power_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n than_o turk_n and_o tartar_n sect_n vii_o whether_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n as_o to_o fundamental_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 98._o deny_v but_o take_v no_o leisure_n to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a paper_n 10._o pag._n 226_o 227_o 228_o 229._o until_o that_o be_v answer_v i_o may_v supersede_n any_o further_a reply_n yet_o now_o i_o add_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o heresy_n which_o this_o pamphleter_n with_o other_o charge_n on_o they_o of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n by_o learned_a romanist_n particular_o by_o lombard_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 11._o light_v d._n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n par_fw-fr 1._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o q._n 10._o and_o by_o thomas_n ab_fw-la jesus_n the_o carmelit_fw-la de_fw-fr conver_n gentium_fw-la lib._n 6._o part_n 1._o cap._n 8._o as_o if_o the_o grecian_n in_o that_o matter_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o western_a church_n rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n then_o on_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o pamphleteer_n inference_n thence_o that_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n its_o a_o inconsequential_a deduction_n say_v bâ—nae_fw-la spei_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o theol._n scholast_n tract_n 2._o disp_n 4._o dub_v 4._o resol_n 3._o and_o general_o the_o scotist_n but_o whatever_o the_o consequence_n be_v the_o consequent_a be_v most_o false_o impute_v to_o the_o grecian_n for_o they_o maintain_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o add_v two_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n but_o also_o do_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o many_o of_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o romanist_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v their_o blemish_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o err_v fundamental_o and_o so_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o cyril_n their_o famous_a patriarch_n and_o martyr_n which_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a mr._n rait_n have_v reprint_v 〈◊〉_d his_o late_a book_n what_o the_o consonancy_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a church_n be_v may_v be_v apparent_a ephraim_n pagit_n christianog_n part_n 1._o cap._n 4._o reckon_v out_o 19_o point_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n deny_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n allow_v no_o private_a mass_n no_o image_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n fire_n admit_v laic_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n this_o that_o author_n prove_v by_o considerable_a testimony_n whereas_o the_o pamphleter_n out_o of_o his_o manuel_n of_o controversy_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o say_v mass_n hold_v transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o give_v he_o the_o succinct_a answer_n of_o the_o confutor_fw-la of_o that_o manual_a of_o controversy_n john_n tomb_n in_o his_o romanism_n discuss_v art_n 2._o sect._n 4_o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v not_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n whereby_o the_o element_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o whereby_o they_o become_v what_o they_o be_v not_o the_o transubstantiation_n they_o hold_v be_v a_o change_n of_o communicant_n into_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o hold_v with_o romanist_n that_o wicked_a communicant_n or_o rat_n do_v eat_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n 2_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n then_o as_o s_n chrysostome_n express_v on_o heb._n 10._o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n nor_o three_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o hearer_n of_o their_o prayer_n far_o less_o as_o if_o they_o do_v help_v they_o by_o their_o merit_n only_o they_o conceive_v that_o god_n hear_v prayer_n send_v up_o to_o the_o saint_n nor_o 4thly_a do_v they_o pray_v for_o depart_a saint_n to_o obtain_v to_o they_o liberation_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v roffens_n count_v luth._o art_n 18._o or_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o tit_n purgatorum_fw-la haeres_fw-la 1._o the_o grecian_n acknowledge_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n only_o in_o their_o public_a office_n they_o commemorate_v the_o dead_a even_o the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o all_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o solemn_a acquital_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o 5thly_a do_v they_o with_o romanist_n hold_v seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o how_o much_o of_o a_o logomachy_n be_v in_o that_o question_n i_o show_v in_o my_o 10_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 238._o 239._o sure_o i_o be_o ephraim_n pagit_fw-la loc_fw-la do_fw-mi recite_v the_o deny_v of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o we_o so_o that_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v well_o clear_v and_o all_o circumstance_n due_o ponder_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o romish_a church_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n will_v appear_v who_o desiderate_a a_o more_o prolix_a vindication_n i_o remit_v they_o to_o d._n
field_n his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o and_o for_o clear_v they_o at_o least_o from_o fundamental_a error_n to_o d._n stillingfleet_n his_o vindication_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o t._n c._n part._n 1._o cap._n 1._o who_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n and_o their_o want_n of_o mean_n of_o instruction_n which_o other_o christian_n enjoy_v together_o with_o the_o sedulity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o romish_a emissary_n still_o trafick_v among_o they_o may_v desist_v their_o admiration_n concern_v the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o rather_o wonder_v that_o they_o have_v preserve_v so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_a learned_a voetius_fw-la in_o desper_n causa_fw-la pap._n lib._n 3._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 8._o observe_v that_o the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o oriental_a church_n and_o those_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n have_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o one_o another_o the_o more_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o their_o affection_n to_o protestant_n do_v appear_v and_o particular_o in_o that_o they_o do_v yearly_o excommunicate_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o the_o protestant_a church_n d._n hornbeck_n in_o summa_fw-la contrev_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-la graecis_fw-la pag._n 977._o regate_n passionate_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o correspondence_n betwixt_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o which_o these_o afflict_a christian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v under_o their_o tentation_n and_o we_o better_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v at_o the_o time_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o agreement_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o grecian_a in_o substantial_o of_o religion_n sect_n viii_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v open_o against_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n affirm_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n this_o the_o pamphleter_n bold_o assert_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v pag._n 106._o but_o his_o bold_a undertake_n be_v second_v with_o weak_a and_o childish_a performance_n if_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o determine_v all_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o his_o cavil_n concern_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o corruption_n of_o original_n the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o translation_n the_o obscurity_n and_o ambignity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o mean_n of_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o jesuit_n so_o nimble_a that_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n that_o he_o can_v fight_v against_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v not_o this_o a_o usual_a fate_n that_o attend_v error_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o own_o self_n sorex_n svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o the_o general_a i_o say_v as_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o pervert_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o protestant_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n vindicate_v from_o the_o detorsion_n of_o romanist_n many_o of_o they_o be_v most_o foolish_o apply_v and_o question_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v either_o perverse_o or_o ignorant_o misrepresent_v i_o nauseat_a to_o examine_v such_o childish_a stuff_n yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v only_o confute_v he_o with_o contempt_n i_o overly_o touch_v particular_n 1._o then_o he_o say_v pag_n 106._o we_o protest_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o say_v god_n create_v some_o for_o hell_n independent_o from_o their_o work_n contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o protestant_n do_v say_v that_o god_n appoint_v to_o damn_v any_o to_o hell_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n he_o calumniate_v we_o egregious_o never_o protestant_a teach_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hell_n but_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n art_n 1._o can_v 7._o make_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n hominem_fw-la lapsum_fw-la i_o e._n man_n in_o his_o fall_a estate_n how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v man_n for_o hell_n independent_o from_o sin_n do_v ever_o protestant_n say_v more_o than_o that_o scripture_n prov._n 16._o 4._o god_n have_v create_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n as_o for_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 2._o know_v he_o not_o that_o austin_n in_o enchirid_n cap._n 103._o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la of_o man_n of_o all_o rank_n not_o of_o all_o individual_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o other_o place_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v be_v restrict_v in_o the_o very_a text_n to_o the_o elect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o be_v long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o namely_o of_o we_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v but_o do_v not_o jesuit_n pelagianize_v while_o they_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o prescience_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o scripture_n make_v a_o fruit_n of_o elect_v love_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o do_v they_o not_o overthrow_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n by_o attribute_v to_o he_o inefficacious_a will_n how_o be_v it_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v if_o he_o will_v all_o to_o be_v save_v do_v he_o not_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatever_o please_v he_o psal_n 135._o 3._o 2._o he_o say_v ibid._n we_o protest_v against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 13._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 15._o the_o pamphleter_n may_v have_v know_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o learned_a camero_n amyrald_n capellus_n dallaeus_n who_o with_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o french_a church_n affert_fw-la universal_a redemption_n but_o if_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o load_v a_o adversary_n with_o all_o the_o confequents_n which_o follow_v from_o his_o principle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o they_o it_o may_v perhaps_o with_o more_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o jesuited_a romanist_n do_v impeach_v both_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n affirm_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v contrary_a to_o luculent_a scripture_n rom_n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o jansenius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr chr._n serve_v cap._n 20._o to_o evict_v the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n particular_o of_o st._n augustin_n will_v it_o not_o be_v hard_a to_o reconcile_v the_o opinion_n of_o universalist_n with_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 102_o ad_fw-la evod._n non_fw-la perit_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la i_o e._n not_o one_o do_v perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a if_o the_o all_o there_o be_v universal_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v save_v eternal_o which_o none_o but_o a_o origenist_n can_v affirm_v therefore_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o all_o they_o who_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n do_v represent_v viz._n the_o elect_a not_o of_o all_o mankind_n 3._o pag._n 107._o he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n punish_v we_o for_o what_o we_o can_v do_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o work_n a_o pertinent_a disputant_n indeed_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n reward_v good_a work_n which_o protestant_n deny_v not_o but_o of_o god_n punish_v the_o want_n of_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o a_o sophister_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o pertinency_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o never_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o god_n damn_v any_o for_o mere_a inability_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o with_o our_o inability_n to_o do_v good_a oftentimes_o we_o join_v a_o voluntary_a neglect_n of_o good_a work_n joh._n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v damn_v ought_v he_o not_o to_o know_v what_o his_o adversary_n maintain_v who_o undertake_v so_o confident_o to_o
against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 126_o etc._n etc._n find_v he_o to_o be_v of_o aâ—tergiversing_v humour_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v oft_o cavil_v about_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o scripture_n yet_o will_v he_o neither_o argue_v against_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n nor_o answer_v argument_n bring_v for_o it_o i_o can_v judge_v no_o mean_n so_o probable_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o error_n as_o to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o scripture_n which_o romanist_n say_v do_v most_o favour_n they_o and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o be_v clear_a for_o we_o i_o do_v begin_v with_o that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a p._n 129._o with_o other_o controvert_v scripture_n such_o as_o luke_n 22._o 32._o mat._n 16._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o joh._n 21._o 16._o but_o though_o we_o exchange_v divers_a paper_n thereafter_o mr._n dempster_n have_v never_o the_o confidence_n once_o to_o examine_v that_o argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n far_o less_o to_o fall_v upon_o other_o place_n the_o scribbler_n who_o now_o appear_v suppose_v he_o have_v solve_v that_o argument_n as_o easy_o as_o samson_n break_v the_o withe_n wherewith_o deliah_n have_v tie_v he_o judg._n 16.9_o yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o mistake_n sect_n i._o the_o popish_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n brief_o confute_v and_o the_o author_n argument_n against_o it_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n pass_v by_o his_o undervalue_a and_o approbrious_a word_n i_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o p._n 112._o he_o say_v i_o bring_v only_o a_o philosophical_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o wâ—rds_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o review_v what_o i_o say_v he_o will_v find_v i_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o scripture-medium_a and_o confirm_v the_o sense_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o austin_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o tertull._n contra_fw-la jud._n cap._n 40._o none_o of_o which_o this_o vainglorious_a disputant_n adventure_n to_o examine_v i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v upon_o that_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v as_o the_o only_a supporter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o i_o advertise_v mr._n dâ—mpster_n pap._n 7._o pag._n 127._o of_o army_n of_o argument_n bring_v by_o whittaker_n chamier_n morton_n nethenus_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o same_o conclusion_n do_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n find_v real_a bread_n after_o consecration_n do_v ever_o god_n deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n through_o so_o many_o age_n if_o the_o argument_n from_o sense_n be_v fallacious_a when_o the_o organ_n and_o medium_fw-la be_v right_o dispose_v and_o the_o object_n within_o convenient_a distance_n how_o do_v christ_n use_v it_o luk._n 24._o 38_o 39_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v do_v not_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v body_n as_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v they_o not_o putrify_v and_o turn_v to_o worm_n when_o long_o keep_v have_v not_o person_n be_v poison_v thereby_o will_v either_o mere_a accident_n or_o the_o true_a glorify_a body_n of_o jesus_n do_v so_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v destroy_v or_o annihilate_v it_o what_o have_v romanist_n here_o to_o consecrate_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o glorify_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o hope_v be_v above_o their_o consecration_n and_o do_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o bread_n make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v do_v not_o two_o thing_n verbum_fw-la and_o elementum_fw-la as_o austin_n well_o observe_v trac_n 80._o in_o joh._n a_o visible_a element_n and_o a_o audible_a word_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o sacrament_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v where_o have_v they_o a_o remain_a element_n which_o have_v a_o sacramental_a analogy_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n will_v they_o say_v that_o a_o spectre_n of_o mere_a accident_n without_o a_o subject_n be_v a_o element_n with_o such_o a_o analogical_a resemblance_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v we_o by_o thing_n visible_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o invisible_a mystery_n be_v not_o the_o figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o tend_v rather_o to_o shake_v faith_n than_o to_o confirm_v it_o be_v it_o credible_a if_o christ_n have_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n that_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v scrupulous_a about_o far_o less_o matter_n will_v not_o have_v move_v one_o scruple_n concern_v this_o stupendous_a mystery_n be_v not_o figurative_a expression_n very_o frequent_a in_o sacramental_a purpose_n as_o gen._n 17._o 10._o circumcision_n be_v my_o covenant_n exod._n 12._o 11._o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n do_v not_o romanist_n acknowledge_v multitude_n of_o figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o when_o the_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v be_v it_o then_o break_a be_v there_o not_o there_o enallage_n temporis_fw-la so_o in_o verse_n 25._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v there_o not_o more_o figure_n than_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n put_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n can_v either_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n without_o a_o trope_n why_o then_o judge_v they_o it_o so_o piacular_a a_o crime_n to_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figurative_o be_v it_o not_o often_o call_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n can_v they_o reconcile_v these_o expression_n with_o their_o notion_n of_o transubstantiation_n without_o make_v all_o these_o figurative_a think_v they_o it_o not_o a_o cyclopick-like_a practice_n to_o devour_v the_o live_a body_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o of_o their_o saviour_n must_v not_o the_o heaven_n receive_v christ_n till_o he_o come_v again_o act._n 3._o 21._o be_v we_o not_o prohibit_v to_o believe_v these_o who_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o or_o in_o secret_a chamber_n math._n 24._o 23._o 25._o do_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o romanist_n in_o this_o thing_n expose_v they_o to_o perpetual_a hazard_n of_o idolatry_n not_o only_o through_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n upon_o which_o according_a to_o they_o depend_v the_o consecration_n but_o also_o through_o many_o other_o contingency_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n err_v in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o people_n can_v never_o have_v certainty_n they_o be_v but_o secret_o whisper_v and_o though_o hear_v do_v every_o one_o understand_v latin_n hear_v he_o never_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v many_o wafer_n to_o consecrate_v say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la mea_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o blot_v paper_n with_o the_o absurdity_n which_o many_o have_v deduce_v from_o the_o replication_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o many_o thousand_o not_o contiguous_a place_n the_o penetration_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n in_o every_o point_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n do_v not_o renatus_n des_fw-mi cartes_n and_o many_o great_a philosopher_n question_n if_o there_o be_v such_o accident_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o school_n do_v common_o teach_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v it_o not_o a_o goodly_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v calculate_v to_o the_o variable_a and_o problematick_a hypothesis_n of_o philosopher_n which_o may_v have_v the_o vogue_n in_o one_o age_n and_o may_v perhaps_o with_o more_o reason_n be_v explode_v in_o another_o must_v religion_n stand_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o sect_n of_o peripatetic_n be_v it_o not_o the_o height_n of_o impudence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v clear_a for_o their_o transubstantiated_a presence_n see_v scotus_n their_o subtle_a doctor_n confess_v that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n interpose_v her_o definition_n no_o man_n can_v have_v from_o they_o conclude_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o scotus_n that_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n clear_a but_o the_o lateran_n definition_n and_o
make_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_z i_o will_v be_v thou_o heal_v i_o wonder_v that_o with_o these_o word_n of_o god_n fiat_fw-la coelum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o join_v these_o of_o the_o pope_n esto_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la whereby_o his_o holiness_n like_o another_o deity_n by_o two_o word_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la create_v a_o cardinal_n yet_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o example_n be_v there_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la produce_v its_o object_n mere_a imperative_fw-it word_n such_o as_o fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v pag._n 115._o be_v no_o affirmative_a proposition_n but_o mere_a command_n do_v god_n affirm_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v what_o a_o jesuit_n and_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o one_o affirmative_a proposition_n and_o a_o word_n of_o command_n if_o any_o of_o his_o instance_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o joh._n 15._o this_o be_v my_o command_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o but_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la produce_v its_o object_n i_o hope_v the_o disciple_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v one_o another_o before_o that_o consequent_o the_o command_n of_o mutual_a love_n have_v a_o previous_a existence_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o christ_n mean_v by_o hoc_fw-la this_o in_o that_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o say_v with_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o determinate_o till_o the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v utter_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o command_n of_o love_v one_o another_o which_o be_v in_o force_n before_o he_o utter_v that_o proposition_n and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o be_v add_v but_o exegetical_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a command_n he_o mean_v and_o true_o the_o disciple_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o this_o explication_n after_o the_o prolation_n of_o the_o predicate_v as_o of_o the_o subject_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o commandment_n they_o have_v yet_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o the_o command_n be_v unless_o he_o have_v subjoin_v this_o explication_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v may_v not_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la be_v a_o command_n quoad_fw-la primum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o have_v its_o self_n for_o its_o object_n answ_n though_o that_o be_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la be_v productive_a of_o its_o object_n i_o suppose_v philosopher_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n that_o a_o thing_n shall_v produce_v itself_o at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o first_o be_v in_o that_o case_n it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o formal_a command_n or_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n but_o not_o that_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v a_o command_n and_o yet_o produce_v the_o command_n that_o i_o suppose_v be_v still_o a_o contradiction_n as_o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o his_o retortion_n so_o neither_o in_o his_o positive_a answer_n which_o thus_o he_o deliver_v the_o proposition_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v true_a in_o the_o instant_n of_o nature_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la instanti_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o not_o for_o the_o instant_n of_o nature_n even_o as_o to_o day_n i_o may_v true_o affirm_v what_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o he_o still_o involve_v himself_o in_o contradiction_n as_o to_o day_n he_o can_v true_o affirm_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la what_o shall_v only_o be_v to_o morrow_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o in_o this_o instant_n of_o nature_n true_o affirm_v the_o praesenti_fw-la what_o shall_v only_o be_v in_o the_o next_o when_o a_o proposition_n for_o any_o instant_n whether_o of_o time_n or_o nature_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o instant_n that_o proposition_n be_v sure_o disconform_v to_o its_o object_n and_o consequent_o false_a if_o therefore_o that_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v de_fw-la presenti_fw-la which_o be_v not_o the_o praesenti_fw-la than_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a true_a and_o not_o true_a at_o once_o nor_o do_v i_o destroy_v all_o practical_a knowledge_n as_o he_o ignorant_o affirm_v by_o deny_v that_o a_o affirmative_a proposition_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la can_v be_v productive_a of_o its_o object_n who_o beside_o he_o ever_o affirm_v that_o all_o practical_a knowledge_n affirm_v its_o object_n to_o be_v before_o it_o be_v be_v not_o this_o indeed_o to_o make_v all_o practical_a knowledge_n to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n now_o whether_o he_o or_o i_o deserve_v his_o civil_a compliment_n of_o a_o don_n quick-sott_n and_o whether_o their_o figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chymer_n and_o windmill_n of_o giddy_a brain_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o unbiased_a person_n sect_n ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n superficial_a reflection_n on_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n examine_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v in_o my_o ten_o paper_n because_o mr._n dempster_n have_v solemn_o appeal_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o to_o that_o thing_n but_o how_o scabrous_a a_o reply_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n from_o p._n 115._o they_o who_o indifferent_o compare_v both_o may_v judge_v the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n omission_n in_o this_o one_o question_n will_v draw_v long_o i_o mention_v but_o one_o though_o each_o of_o the_o five_o romish_a sacrament_n confirmation_n penance_n marriage_n extreme_a unction_n and_o order_n be_v several_o confute_v yet_o this_o ghost_n of_o mr._n dempster_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v object_v against_o any_o of_o they_o to_o supply_v those_o defect_n he_o betake_v himself_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o some_o jmpertient_fw-fr clamour_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o tenet_n of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o be_v a_o fundemental_a of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o tenet_n be_v derive_v from_o other_o heretic_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o year_n before_o this_o answer_n to_o mr._n dempster_n query_n do_v appear_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o of_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n dempster_n ten_o paper_n be_v inreadiness_n within_o a_o month_n and_o communicate_v to_o some_o friend_n but_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v through_o mr._n dempster_n disappear_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o other_o two_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n do_v i_o not_o prolix_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n wherein_o a_o adversary_n may_v wrap_v himself_o up_o in_o logomachy_n this_o be_v it_o and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v explain_v more_o or_o few_o may_v be_v assert_v ought_v not_o protestant_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o fandamentall_n of_o their_o one_o religion_n better_o than_o a_o romanist_n do_v not_o learned_a whittaker_n praelect_v de_fw-fr sac._n q._n 6._o cap._n 2_o declare_v that_o any_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n non_fw-la est_fw-la capitalis_fw-la indeed_o the_o precise_a septenary_a of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 7._o can._n 1._o have_v anathematise_v all_o that_o hold_v any_o otherwise_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o foundation_n be_v sufficient_o overthrow_v in_o my_o last_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o papist_n simbolize_v with_o heretic_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o many_o particular_n but_o our_o concurrence_n with_o they_o in_o one_o real_a heresy_n have_v not_o be_v prove_v nor_o can_v be_v by_o all_o the_o cabal_n of_o jesuit_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o sacrement_n the_o magdeburgian_o cent._n 12._o cap._n 6._o col._n 1206._o from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o position_n of_o the_o waldenses_n duo_o esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o caenam_fw-la domini_fw-la either_o than_o the_o waldenses_n be_v protestant_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o or_o it_o be_v fall_n that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o protestant_n be_v not_o justin_a martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_a ambrose_n chrysost_n austin_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o may_v remember_v augustine_n numero_fw-la paucissima_fw-la epist_n 118._o and_o his_o gemina_n lib._n 2._o the_o symbol_n ad_fw-la catech._n cap._n 6._o and_o other_o touch_v of_o antiquity_n
prove_v be_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o protestant_n church_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o no_o way_n conclude_v it_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n i_o hope_v nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v add_v against_o this_o pretend_a sacrament_n till_o he_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o mr._n dempster_n only_o i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o estius_n on_o the_o place_n confess_v that_o the_o gist_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v timothy_n ministerial_a endowment_n consequent_o the_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o not_o being_n sanctify_v nor_o jmposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacramental_a sign_n as_o i_o show_v against_o mr._n dempster_n nothing_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v as_o to_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n albeit_o calvin_n as_o i_o advertise_v they_o grant_n that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n for_o matrimony_n he_o only_o cite_v ephes_n 5._o 32._o which_o thus_o he_o render_v this_o sacrament_n be_v great_a but_o according_a to_o the_o original_n it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o mystery_n a_o sacrament_n with_o they_o than_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n babylon_n revel_n 17._o 5._o 7._o must_v also_o be_v sacrament_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n signify_v what_o it_o be_v he_o mean_v by_o that_o mystery_n ephes_n 5._o 32._o when_o he_o subjoin_v i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n what_o need_v i_o more_o see_v i_o bring_v in_o my_o last_o against_o mr._n dempster_n there_o own_o great_a cardinal_n cajetan_n confess_v that_o from_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o mr._n dempster_n tergiverse_v disease_n he_o have_v never_o whole_o overleap_v what_o i_o object_v against_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o five_o spurious_a sacrament_n if_o he_o have_v any_o candour_n it_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o next_o he_o will_v reply_v not_o only_o to_o these_o hint_n but_o also_o to_o what_o be_v object_v in_o my_o last_o by_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n remain_v unshaken_a what_o unity_n romanist_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o two_o testimony_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n the_o jesuit_n lib._n de_fw-fr num_fw-la sacr._n cap._n 3._o &_o 7._o sâ—me_v catholic_n say_v he_o deny_v matrimony_n other_o confirmation_n and_o other_o extreme_a vnstion_n to_o be_v univocal_o a_o sacrament_n thâ—_n other_o of_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 13._o apud_fw-la authores_fw-la say_v he_o paulo_n vetustiores_fw-la inter_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la proprie_fw-la dista_fw-la nunc_fw-la duo_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la nunc_fw-la tria_fw-la baptismus_fw-la eucharistia_n &_o confirmatio_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la reperies_fw-la ante_fw-la lâ—mâ—ardum_fw-la qui_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la numerum_fw-la statuerit_fw-la &_o the_o hi_o septem_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la scholastici_fw-la aeque_fw-la proprie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la vocabant_fw-la chap._n vi_o whether_o protestant_a church_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o preserve_v and_o that_o for_o 1400._o year_n before_o luther_n popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o debate_n this_o question_n have_v so_o often_o appeal_v mr._n dempster_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o by_o its_o conformity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o so_o evil_a nature_a be_v this_o ghost_n of_o mr._n dempster_n that_o as_o if_o i_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o mark_n for_o his_o revile_v genius_n he_o spend_v one_o entire_a section_n from_o pag._n 125._o to_o 129._o in_o a_o calumnious_a representation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o if_o the_o more_o ancient_a protestant_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n for_o 1400._o year_n before_o luther_n have_v be_v popery_n for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v scrape_v together_o out_o of_o his_o common_a place-book_n a_o multitude_n of_o break_a shred_n from_o protestant_a author_n from_o which_o he_o deduce_v sundry_a absurd_a inference_n of_o which_o the_o author_n never_o once_o dream_v how_o desperate_a must_v the_o romish_a cause_n be_v when_o they_o can_v impugn_v we_o but_o by_o misrepresent_v we_o and_o charge_v upon_o we_o tenet_n which_o they_o know_v we_o condemn_v yea_o though_o we_o disow_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v still_o impose_v they_o upon_o we_o when_o they_o thus_o sport_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n do_v they_o not_o gallant_o confute_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o assoil_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o adversary_n play_v but_o the_o sycophant_n these_o ensue_a observation_n may_v be_v notice_v and_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o private_a doctor_n of_o what_o fame_n soever_o but_o by_o their_o solemn_a confession_n of_o faith_n long_o ago_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n purposely_o to_o prevent_v such_o misrepresentation_n the_o harmony_n whereof_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n pen_v by_o man_n of_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n under_o no_o common_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o so_o different_a complexion_n as_o to_o other_o thing_n be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n and_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o in_o this_o present_a debate_n the_o adversary_n bring_v not_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o these_o confession_n but_o only_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o private_a doctor_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o not_o only_o of_o small_a account_n but_o also_o disow_v by_o the_o more_o judicious_a as_o be_v no_o protestant_n at_o all_o will_v romanist_n be_v content_a that_o we_o hold_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n such_o as_o cajetan_n durandus_fw-la gerson_n ferus_fw-la etc._n etc._n much_o more_o of_o these_o who_o have_v apostatise_v from_o they_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n why_o then_o deal_v they_o with_o we_o by_o other_o measure_n than_o they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o themselves_o second_o much_o less_o be_v break_v shred_n from_o protestant_a author_n violent_o detort_v contrary_n to_o their_o know_a judgement_n in_o other_o their_o writing_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n yet_o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o breer_o knot_n h._n t._n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o filch_a pamphleter_n who_o lick_v up_o their_o excrement_n do_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o question_n do_v dr._n john_n whyte_n whitaker_n chillingworth_n calvin_n jewel_n chemnitus_fw-la the_o centurist_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o luther_n or_o that_o popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n for_o 1400._o year_n before_o luther_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o dr._n john_n whyte_n in_o be_v way_n to_o the_o church_n sect_n 17._o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v have_v successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o interrupt_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n month_n or_o day_n do_v not_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o sect_n 9_o when_o he_o be_v ponder_v such_o testimony_n of_o jewel_n naper_n brocard_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n declare_v they_o never_o mean_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v total_o fail_v but_o only_o from_o its_o purity_n do_v not_o whitaker_n controu._n 2._o c._n 5._o q._n 7._o express_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n our_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o ancient_a age_n do_v he_o not_o a_o little_a after_o charge_n bellarmine_n as_o belie_v calvin_n and_o the_o centurist_n as_o if_o when_o they_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o these_o error_n mention_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n viz._n limbo_n freewill_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v charge_v these_o on_o all_o the_o father_n and_o on_o all_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o they_o ever_o mean_v say_v whitaker_n sure_o i_o be_o chemnitius_n pag._n 200_o at_o lest_o in_o that_o edit_n i_o have_v genev._n 1641._o
and_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n utter_v diverse_a speech_n in_o disgrace_n of_o legal_a rite_n not_o depress_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o but_o show_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o such_o as_o abuse_v they_o so_o luther_n be_v oppose_v by_o adversary_n who_o prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o scripture_n correct_v that_o abuse_n use_v some_o broad_a speech_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n name_v against_o the_o error_n of_o some_o father_n not_o general_o of_o all_o but_o otherwise_o when_o father_n be_v lawful_o use_v as_o witness_n and_o interpreter_n of_o truth_n he_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o yield_v as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o themselves_o require_v and_o to_o verify_v this_o he_o cite_v two_o testimony_n of_o luther_n which_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o rail_a adversary_n i_o here_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v the_o first_o be_v periculosum_fw-la &_o horrendum_fw-la est_fw-la audire_fw-la vel_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la adversatur_fw-la unanimi_fw-la testimonio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la indejusque_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la servavit_fw-la so_o luther_n ad_fw-la march_n brandeburg_n tom_fw-mi 2._o germ_n pag._n 243._o again_o patres_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la hypocrist_n pure_a &_o simpliciter_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la &_o ecelesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la junumeris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la expur_n garunt_fw-la so_o the_o same_o luther_n comment_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la gal._n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o luther_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o ancient_a father_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n consider_v fourthly_a the_o grant_n of_o protestant_a author_n that_o the_o church_n be_v overspread_v with_o error_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v utter_o perish_v every_o error_n in_o religion_n destroy_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o maim_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o whole_a man_n a_o leprous_a or_o paralytic_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o sound_a man_n so_o one_o err_a church_n if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v true_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la pura_fw-la thorough_o pure_a and_o sound_a yea_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v erroneous_a her_o existence_n be_v suppose_v do_v not_o the_o inexistence_n of_o a_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o subject_a after_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v gross_o corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n they_o remain_v visible_a church_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o god_n ezeck_n 16._o 20._o so_o learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n and_o other_o absurd_a error_n yet_o she_o remain_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o very_a impure_a one_o so_o calvin_n epist_n 103._o 104._o and_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect._n 11._o 12._o zanch._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la comitem_fw-la barch_n and_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig_n christ_n cap._n 24._o sect._n 19_o jun._n lib._n sing_v de_fw-fr eccle_n cap._n 17._o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr eccle_n cap._n 2._o sect._n ecclesia_fw-la latina_n cap._n 9_o sect._n secundo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dr._n field_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part_n 3._o cap._n 2._o where_o also_o he_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n bucer_n melanctiton_n and_o beza_n neither_o be_v this_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n for_o most_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a and_o corrupt_a time_n only_o so_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n predict_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o apostate_n rome_n as_o a_o church_n so_o impure_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v but_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o schismatical_a in_o make_v secession_n from_o she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n not_o only_o by_o adhere_v so_o pertinacious_o to_o her_o corruption_n but_o also_o by_o impose_v on_o other_o the_o own_n of_o they_o as_o ground_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o by_o drive_v protestant_n from_o she_o by_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n because_o they_o can_v not_o own_o these_o corruption_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o king_n james_n in_o â—esp_n ad_fw-la epist._n card_n perronij_fw-la say_v non_fw-la fugimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fugamur_fw-la how_o ever_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o error_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o total_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o jesuit_n valentia_n in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6_o confess_v quasdam_fw-la veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la quandoque_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la proterviam_fw-la &_o ingenij_fw-la perversitatem_fw-la demersas_fw-la latuisse_fw-la &_o forsan_fw-la adhuc_fw-la latere_fw-la that_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o probable_a opinion_n once_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n drown_v and_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v until_o afterward_o by_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v revive_v and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o that_o case_n at_o this_o very_a day_n hence_o to_o the_o clamorous_a cavil_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n may_v solid_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v as_o to_o essentials_n at_o least_o where_o ever_o god_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a in_o the_o greek_a syrian_a egyptian_a and_o aethiopian_a church_n which_o remain_v visible_a church_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o our_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o likewise_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o most_o impure_a one_o i_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o she_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o she_o be_v deface_v with_o gross_a idolatry_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a especial_o see_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o groan_v for_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o so_o many_o with_o luther_n upon_o his_o first_o appearance_n i_o further_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o time_n which_o we_o grant_v of_o she_o before_o the_o reformation_n for_o sure_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o change_v to_o the_o worse_o as_o dr._n feild_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v and_o voetius_fw-la in_o desper_n causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect._n 3._o cap._n 3._o have_v evict_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o particular_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o define_v by_o she_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v only_o debate_v as_o school-opinion_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o alteration_n to_o the_o worse_o she_o may_v be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n allow_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n veer_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la though_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n distinguish_v consider_v five_o though_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o prevail_a of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n especial_o may_v seem_v broad_a yet_o scripture_n father_n yea_o and_o romanist_n themselves_o speak_v as_o broad_o in_o reference_n to_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and._n 1._o for_o scripture_n what_o expression_n will_v seem_v broad_a concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n then_o that_o revel_v 13._o 4._o that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n what_o will_v seem_v wide_a than_o the_o world_n revel_v 18._o 3._o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o do_v ever_o protestant_n speak_v broad_a language_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n then_o be_v there_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o father_n how_o lamentable_o do_v they_o bewail_v the_o general_a overspread_a of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la miratus_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arrianum_n say_v jerom._n dial_n advers._fw-la lucif_n remarkable_a be_v the_o discourse_n in_o theod._n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 16._o betwixt_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n
emperor_n and_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o zealous_o own_v the_o truth_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facis_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la scelerato_fw-la how_o small_a a_o part_n be_v thou_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v join_v with_o that_o wicked_a man_n so_o he_o design_v the_o good_a athanasius_n to_o who_o liberius_n reply_v non_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la solum_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la edicto_fw-la resisterent_fw-la that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o my_o solitude_n for_o three_o only_o be_v find_v to_o resist_v nebuchadnezar_n impious_a edict_n and_o austin_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n express_o say_v when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n not_o give_v her_o light_n all_o which_o he_o interpret_v allegorical_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la impijs_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la the_o church_n then_o shall_v not_o appear_v through_o the_o extreme_a violence_n of_o wicked_a persecuter_n yea_o and_o three_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o confess_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n &_o omne_fw-la aliud_fw-la publicum_fw-la officium_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la so_o tirin_fw-mi the_o jesuit_n and_o before_o he_o bell_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 7._o if_o then_o scripture_n father_n papist_n use_v as_o broad_a expression_n concern_v the_o prevail_a of_o error_n why_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o protestant_n so_o rate_v consider_v sixthly_a that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v always_o there_o as_o this_o impudent_a pamphleter_n will_v infer_v pag._n 136._o that_o all_o the_o article_n in_o pope_n pius_fw-la confession_n of_o faith_n be_v own_v by_o council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n yea_o and_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o heerupon_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o turn_v papist_n let_v any_o man_n squeeze_v his_o whole_a book_n and_o if_o he_o have_v evict_v that_o no_o father_n or_o ancient_a council_n maintain_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n i_o will_v be_v a_o romanist_n i_o can_v but_o have_v their_o religion_n in_o great_a abhorrency_n when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o support_v it_o but_o by_o manifest_a calumny_n and_o such_o inconsequential_a discourse_n some_o father_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o whole_a present_a romish_n religion_n be_v own_v by_o council_n and_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n a_o most_o ludibrious_a inconsequence_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v but_o by_o degree_n the_o papacy_n come_v never_o to_o its_o full_a subsistency_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v particular_n there_o enact_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o be_v so_o before_o very_o popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o complex_fw-la of_o innovation_n bring_v in_o by_o piece_n meal_n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o flaccus_n illiricus_fw-la his_fw-la catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la but_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o any_o popish_a error_n do_v creep_v in_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o vss_a his_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr success_n eclesiarum_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la but_o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o protestant_n profess_v in_o all_o age_n though_o popish_a error_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n be_v still_o abroach_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o morney_n mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la of_o voetius_fw-la his_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la of_o mortons_n appeal_n prideaux_n de_fw-fr visibilitate_fw-la ecclefiae_fw-la moulin_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o have_v make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o protestant_n profess_v notwithstanding_o what_o ever_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v convict_v the_o romish_a church_n of_o manifold_a innovation_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o mr._n demster_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o where_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o this_o the_o phamphleter_n never_o touch_v as_o if_o he_o be_v deaf_a upon_o that_o eare._n he_o only_o bring_v some_o break_a testimony_n from_o this_o or_o that_o ancient_a to_o give_v some_o plausible_a colour_n sometime_o to_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o another_o of_o their_o popish_a tenet_n and_o therein_o he_o often_o prevaricat_o also_o but_o he_o never_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a complex_fw-la of_o their_o religion_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n far_o less_o always_o from_o these_o six_o consideration_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v evident_o appear_v how_o sophistical_o this_o pamphleter_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n do_v misrepresent_v protestant_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o two_o testimony_n one_o from_o learned_a mr._n hooker_n another_o from_o bellarmin_n the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n as_o to_o this_o case_n be_v excellent_o deliver_v by_o mr._n hooker_n lib._n 3._o of_o eccles_n pol._n pag._n 86._o papist_n say_v he_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o religion_n do_v lurk_v before_o mr._n luther_n as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o luther_n do_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o which_o church_n all_o part_n have_v not_o be_v equal_o sincere_a and_o sound_a the_o other_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o own_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 13._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o many_o of_o we_o do_v but_o loss_n time_n when_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o fail_v for_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o design_n we_o do_v grant_v it_o page_z 130._o he_o have_v two_o reflection_n upon_o my_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n wherein_o he_o imagine_v he_o have_v discover_v some_o acutness_n but_o they_o be_v but_o spongious_a bulrush_n and_o already_o confute_v yet_o i_o shall_v mention_v they_o 1._o he_o inquire_v why_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n more_o than_o in_o after_o time_n be_v her_o doctrine_n then_o pure_a her_o condition_n more_o flourish_a or_o her_o authority_n then_o great_a he_o may_v find_v the_o same_o objection_n answer_v in_o my_o paper_n 7._o against_o mr._n dempster_n from_o pag._n 130._o to_o 135._o and_o paper_n 10_o pag._n 215._o 216._o it_o seem_v this_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a jesuit_n for_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6._o dispute_v this_o question_n at_o length_n whither_o they_o who_o live_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o eo_fw-la plenius_fw-la divina_fw-la mysteria_fw-la nosse_fw-la understand_v more_o full_o divine_a mystery_n than_o other_o of_o aftertime_n and_o conclude_v the_o affimative_a trace_v the_o foot_n step_v of_o aquinas_n their_o angelic_a doctor_n now_o therefore_o only_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o then_o great_a nor_o her_o condition_n as_o to_o outward_a prosperity_n so_o flourish_v yet_o than_o her_o doctrine_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o she_o flourish_v more_o in_o holiness_n than_o have_v she_o aureos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la though_o ligneos_fw-la calices_fw-la be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o a_o stream_n run_v pure_a the_o near_a to_o the_o fountain_n when_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n shine_v more_o than_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v labour_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o fiery_a presecution_n tell_v i_o not_o express_o paper_n 10._o pag._n 216._o that_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o restrict_n this_o enquiry_n to_o those_o age_n alone_o only_o plead_v to_o begin_v at_o they_o but_o this_o romanist_n will_v willing_o decline_v all_o their_o seem_a advantage_n be_v from_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n which_o have_v be_v often_o sufficient_o clear_v but_o we_o ask_v at_o they_o where_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n and_o much_o low_a also_o which_o never_o be_v yea_o never_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v take_v
eunom_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o a_o vestige_n in_o the_o place_n object_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o that_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o he_o speak_v i_o confess_v of_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nay_o all_o the_o article_n which_o there_o he_o reckon_v out_o be_v scripture_n truth_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v if_o a_o preacher_n not_o have_v a_o bible_n with_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o american_n country_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o num._n and_o in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v answer_v some_o of_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o origen_n be_v write_v tradition_n such_o as_o that_o in_o rom._n cap._n 6._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o bell._n himself_o prove_v by_o scripture_n other_o of_o they_o as_o concern_v people_n posture_n in_o prayer_n be_v only_o ritual_a and_o so_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o present_a question_n which_o be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o tertullian_n be_v answer_v that_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n he_o do_v speak_v too_o much_o for_o tradition_n yea_o and_o for_o tradition_n which_o romanist_n themselves_o reject_v such_o as_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n give_v honey_n and_o milk_n to_o person_n babtize_v etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o romanist_n must_v montanize_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o reject_v many_o tradition_n approve_v by_o tertullian_n or_o lay_v aside_o his_o testimony_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr coron_n militis_fw-la be_v suppose_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o montanism_n yea_o and_o by_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o vitâ_fw-la tertull._n yet_o most_v of_o the_o tradition_n mention_v there_o be_v about_o ritual_n and_o disciplinary_a matter_n but_o in_o his_o writing_n against_o heretic_n such_o as_o that_o against_o hermogenes_n and_o his_o prescription_n he_o be_v full_a for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v therefore_o the_o pamphleteer_n prudence_n not_o to_o have_v touch_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la for_o there_o express_o he_o condemn_v heretic_n for_o maintain_v tradition_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o a_o clanculary_a way_n by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o some_o few_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o tradition_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o tradition_n altogether_o unwritten_a but_o of_o scriptural_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v transmit_v do_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o heretic_n who_o either_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o mutilate_v they_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o perfection_n though_o against_o such_o tradition_n be_v improven_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o dispute_v from_o tradition_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o apostolic_a age_n than_o now_o after_o so_o many_o reel_n and_o vicissitude_n to_o cyprian_a who_o lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o say_v that_o the_o babtize_v aught_o to_o be_v anoint_a and_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v only_a ritual_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o trent_n catechism_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la act._n 7._o defin_n that_o water_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o baptism_n may_v be_v without_o unction_n so_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 38_o 39_o of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 47_o 48._o and_o of_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o 33._o the_o same_o roman_a catechism_n de_fw-fr euch._n act._n 10._o defin_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o express_o act._n 17._o &_o si_fw-la aqua_fw-la desit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la constare_fw-la posset_n but_o all_o our_o question_n be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n but_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o father_n as_o receive_v the_o scripture_n only_o upon_o tradition_n yet_o for_o this_o he_o allege_n no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o jesuitism_n do_v not_o the_o father_n see_v as_o clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o jesuit_n yet_o both_o valentia_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr anal_n fidei_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o do_v produce_v many_o argument_n beside_o tradition_n for_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o but_o also_o romanist_n themselves_o in_o their_o lucid_a intervall_n as_o val._n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 20._o and_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o dr._n strange_a descript_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 128._o bring_v in_o mantuan_a speak_v most_o express_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o scripture_n flow_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n sed_fw-la unde_fw-la sumus_fw-la it_o a_o persuasi_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o seipsa_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o romanist_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o tradition_n attest_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o same_o be_v write_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o there_o be_v also_o many_o learned_a divine_n who_o defer_v very_o much_o to_o that_o tradition_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o the_o article_n or_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o need_v i_o more_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o present_a romish_a sense_n see_v austin_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit._n petilian_n cap._n 6._o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a scripture_n hence_o another_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a devotion_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n but_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n consider_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o three_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o hint_n at_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o which_o the_o adversary_n deceitful_o shun_v to_o unfold_v we_o then_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n and_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v term_v a_o improper_a eucharistick_n and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v latreutical_a and_o objective_a nor_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o intend_v any_o more_o as_o not_o only_o your_o divine_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o also_o among_o romanist_n the_o learned_a picherell_n dissert_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 2._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o three_o first_o age_n hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a as_o be_v now_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 22._o can._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o yea_o hardly_o will_v the_o name_n mass_n be_v find_v in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n albeit_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n james_n
a_o banquet_n i_o may_v therefore_o here_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o new_a demonstration_n of_o popish_a novelty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n religion_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o assential_a in_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n ergo._n there_o be_v a_o other_o essential_a in_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n religion_n sect_n iv_o a_o four_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v transubstantiation_n discuss_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o four_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o this_o four_o instance_n pag._n 145._o he_o will_v sneak_o insinuate_v that_o their_o half_a communion_n which_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o innovation_n that_o their_o own_o author_n can_v deny_v it_o have_v be_v approven_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o this_o last_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o appendix_n to_o this_o sect._n 7._o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n shall_v only_o examine_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n nay_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o exhibit_v to_o believer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o we_o deny_v be_v a_o transubstantiated_a presence_n so_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v a_o spectre_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a remain_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v substitute_v under_o the_o accident_n in_o this_o we_o and_o not_o romanist_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n hence_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o now_o common_a brâ—ad_n but_o a_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o terren_z and_o the_o heavenly_a then_o in_o the_o eucharist_n two_o thing_n be_v exhibit_v to_o believer_n the_o terren_z viz_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o heavenly_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o usual_a objection_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o cap._n of_o irenaeus_n where_o the_o father_n conclude_v against_o heretic_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o bread_n upon_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o cup_n his_o blood_n make_v nothing_o for_o transubstantiation_n nay_o it_o distroy_v it_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o the_o force_n of_o irenaeus_n argument_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o he_o that_o institute_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o sacred_a and_o exhibitive_a symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v so_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertullian_n be_v no_o less_o luculent_a lib._n 4._o cont._n marcio_n cap._n 40._o express_o calling_n the_o bread_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o if_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a tertull_n can_v never_o have_v use_v a_o more_o unhappy_a argument_n against_o martion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o real_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o phantasm_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n this_o have_v rather_o give_v advantage_n to_o martion_n who_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n here_o i_o can_v but_o notice_n the_o prevarication_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n he_o mention_n only_o these_o word_n of_o tertull_n the_o bread_n take_v and_o distribute_v he_o make_v his_o body_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o what_o more_o clear_a for_o transubstantiation_n but_o have_v he_o not_o mutilate_v tertullia_n word_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a to_o overturn_v transubstantiation_n for_o present_o tertull_n thus_o explain_v himself_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figur_n a_o corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n yea_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o admon_a de_fw-fr tertul._n dogm_n reckon_v this_o as_o one_o of_o tertullia_n sentiment_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o figurative_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o this_o also_o may_v be_v clear_v what_o the_o phamphlete_a object_n out_o of_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n that_o the_o saturnian_a heretic_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n flesh_n for_o as_o spalat_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o num._n 151._o well_o observe_v though_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o receive_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o strong_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v real_a flesh_n and_o a_o proper_a humane_a nature_n which_o those_o heretic_n deny_v they_o therefore_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n reject_v the_o eucharist_n i_o add_v another_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 17._o the_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o their_o own_o object_n lest_o thereby_o something_o of_o advantage_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o heretic_n make_v but_o a_o phantasm_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiator_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v ludify_v with_o tertullian_n accord_v cyprian_n who_o epist_n 76._o call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n if_o not_o figurative_o understand_v so_o likewise_o origen_n in_o math._n 15._o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o draught_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o a_o romanist_n what_o be_v this_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v when_o therefore_o origen_n say_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n he_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o symbolical_a and_o mystical_a eat_v and_o drink_v with_o those_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n these_o of_o follow_v time_n do_v agree_v as_o appear_v by_o theod_n dial_n 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o consecration_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n be_v not_o change_v but_o grace_v add_v unto_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o abide_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n shape_n and_o figure_n so_o much_o be_v affirm_v by_o gelasius_n lib._n de_fw-la duabus_fw-la natu_fw-la be_v christi_fw-la contra_fw-la eutych_n &_o nestor_n in_o bib_n pat_o tom_fw-mi 5._o part_n 3._o so_o also_o augustin_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la er_fw-mi ant_n &_o in_o aliud_fw-la convertantur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o thing_n if_o they_o remain_v what_o they_o be_v then_o sure_a their_o conversion_n into_o another_o thing_n must_v be_v only_o symbolical_a a_o volume_n will_v hardly_o contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o may_v be_v heap_v up_o scarce_o do_v any_o testimony_n remain_v object_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o we_o have_v not_o clear_v on_o the_o by_o as_o we_o be_v bring_v testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n his_o spurious_a testimony_n i_o value_v not_o and_o such_o be_v not_o only_o that_o from_o deny_v lib._n the_o eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o but_o also_o that_o from_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o critic_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o make_v for_o transubstantiation_n not_o the_o first_o or_o the_o pseudo_fw-la deny_v exclamation_n o_o divinissimum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la whither_o it_o be_v take_v with_o dr._n morton_n as_o a_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n or_o with_o spalat_n as_o a_o invocation_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o other_o ascribe_v to_o cyprian_a wherein_o the_o element_n be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n for_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v for_o
the_o will_n of_o the_o sinner_n than_o austin_n of_o old_a in_o his_o debate_n against_o the_o pelagian_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o dominican_n and_o thomist_n do_v require_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o liberty_n will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o do_v dogmatise_v concern_v freewill_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n indeed_o we_o can_v adorn_v man_n freewill_n with_o such_o eulogy_n as_o do_v the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o of_o old_a or_o as_o their_o jesuited_n and_o arminian_n offspring_n which_o do_v exceed_o derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o will_v not_o take_v up_o time_n in_o mention_v all_o the_o head_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o only_o two_o thing_n i_o pitch_v upon_o 1._o we_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o every_o good_a work_n this_o learned_a vossius_fw-la lib._n 3._o hist_o pelag._n part._n 2._o copious_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o august_n prosper_n fulgentius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n arausica_fw-la carthage_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n after_o that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v broach_v but_o also_o part._n 1._o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o church_n before_o the_o appear_v of_o pelagius_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n he_o bring_v tertul._n cyp._n arnobius_n lactantius_n ambrose_n of_o the_o greek_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n macarius_n athanasius_n etc._n etc._n yea_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v thes_n 1._o nec_fw-la secus_fw-la qui_fw-la senscrit_fw-fr quisquam_fw-la adduei_fw-la potest_fw-la to_o spare_v time_n in_o transcribe_v testimony_n that_o one_o of_o vincent_n lyrin_n in_o commonit_a cap._n 34._o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la say_v he_o ante_fw-la profanum_fw-la pelagium_fw-la tantam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la liberi_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la rebus_fw-la per_fw-la actus_fw-la fingulos_fw-la adjuvandum_fw-la necessariam_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la putaret_fw-la yet_o jesuit_n molina_n in_o concord_n cap._n 14._o art_n 13._o disp_n 19_o memb_v 6._o say_v a_o man_n may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o may_v overcome_v a_o grievous_a temptation_n without_o grace_n yea_o arriag_n in_o 1._o 2._o tom_n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr div_o gr_n disp_n 41._o sect._n 2._o n._n 1._o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a estate_n have_v a_o physical_a natural_a power_n without_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o much_o indeed_o we_o can_v grant_v to_o pelagius_n both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n clear_o contradict_v scripture_n joh._n 15._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o antiquity_n hence_o be_v that_o council_n araus_n 2._o can_n 22._o nemo_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la nisi_fw-la mendacium_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la i_o confess_v jesuit_n grant_v for_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o act_n which_o merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o thereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o council_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o special_a grace_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o as_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o ancient_a council_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o any_o work_n of_o we_o do_v proper_o merit_v eternal_a life_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n second_o we_o likewise_o assert_v the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n so_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v by_o corruption_n yet_o never_o conquer_v august_n haeres_fw-la 88_o blame_v pelagius_n quod_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la praeponeret_fw-la sed_fw-la infideli_fw-la callidiâ—ate_fw-la supponeret_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o subject_a freewill_n to_o grace_n but_o contrary_a wise_a by_o heretical_a craftiness_n grace_n to_o freewill_n nay_o do_v not_o jesuit_n who_o deny_v the_o efficacious_a and_o inexpugnable_a power_n of_o grace_n subject_a grace_n to_o freewill_n be_v it_o not_o freewill_n with_o they_o which_o determin_n grace_n and_o not_o grace_v which_o determin_n freewill_n and_o put_v they_o it_o not_o in_o the_o option_n of_o freewill_n to_o make_v grace_n efficacious_a or_o inefficacious_a do_v not_o augustin_n frequent_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o medicinal_a grace_n after_o the_o fall_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v only_o adjutorium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la or_o possibilitatis_fw-la grace_v which_o give_v man_n power_n to_o do_v good_a but_o medicinal_a grace_n be_v adjutoriâ—m_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la grace_v which_o give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n it_o phil._n 2._o 13._o here_o himself_n lib._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 11._o prima_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la habeat_fw-la homo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la secunda_fw-la plus_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la velit_fw-la and_o cap._n 12._o by_o that_o auxilium_fw-la quo_fw-la subventum_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitati_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la gratia_fw-la indeclinabiliter_fw-la &_o insuperabiliter_fw-la ageretur_fw-la what_o can_v a_o protestant_a have_v say_v more_o see_v c._n 14._o and_o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la q._n 2._o and_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n cap._n 19_o and_o that_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o semipelagian_o may_v appear_v by_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la a_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o semipelagian_a party_n anathema_n say_v he_o ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerit_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la periit_fw-la non_fw-la accepisse_fw-la ut_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la posset_n hence_o hilary_n of_o arles_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la august_n de_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la pelagii_fw-la report_n that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o freewill_n ut_fw-la velit_fw-la vel_fw-la nolit_fw-la admittere_fw-la medicinam_fw-la hereupon_o council_n aransic_n 2._o can_n 6._o decree_n per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la &_o velimus_fw-la and_o therefore_o sure_o prevail_v over_o corruption_n i_o know_v austin_n hilary_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o first_o three_o century_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semipelagian_a controversy_n concern_v freewill_n be_v toss_v and_o therefore_o a_o more_o accurate_a definition_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v expect_a from_o they_o then_o from_o these_o who_o go_v before_o securius_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ante_fw-la exortum_fw-la pelagium_fw-la and_o the_o rather_o have_v to_o do_v with_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o deny_v freewill_n altogether_o and_o the_o question_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o as_o austin_n observe_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la chriâ—ti_fw-la cont_n pelag._n cap._n 47._o and_o lib._n 4._o cont_n jul._n cap._n 8._o when_o freewill_n be_v defend_v grace_n sâ—ems_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o when_o grace_n be_v assert_v freewill_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o dr._n morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o sect._n 4._o have_v note_v that_o not_o only_a sixtus_n senensis_n but_o also_o three_o of_o the_o jesuit_n society_n tolet_n maldonat_n and_o pererius_n have_v censure_v sundry_a of_o the_o father_n especial_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o too_o much_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a interest_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o freewill_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o thing_n yet_o neither_o from_o the_o father_n before_o pelagius_n have_v romanist_n the_o advantage_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o this_o phamphlete_a filch_n from_o bell._n and_o many_o more_o be_v vindicate_v by_o châ—mâ—er_n tom._n 3._o pâ—nâ—rat_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n cap._n 16._o and_o by_o pâ—raeus_n in_o bell._n castig_fw-mi lâ—b_fw-la 5._o the_o gra_fw-mi &_o lib._n arb_n cc._n 25._o &_o 26._o where_o they_o show_v that_o these_o father_n do_v only_o assert_v freewill_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o fatal_a or_o stoical_a or_o simple_o natural_a necessity_n which_o we_o likewise_o assert_v but_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gracâ—_n of_o god_n else_o they_o shall_v have_v pelagianize_v only_o here_o i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o his_o bastard_n religion_n must_v be_v support_v by_o bastard_n testimony_n of_o father_n may_v he_o not_o have_v learned_a that_o clement_n recognition_n be_v spurious_a from_o their_o own_o sâ—xtuâ—_n senensis_n lib._n 2._o clemens_n fâ—om_n bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 2._o and_o from_o baron_n tom._n 2._o ad_fw-la ann_n 102._o num._n 22._o do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v how_o their_o
jesuitical_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v oppugn_v by_o a_o famous_a party_n of_o theâ—r_a owâ—_n church_n not_o â—nly_o by_o the_o jansenist_n but_o also_o by_o dominican_n and_o thomist_n and_o dare_v the_o jesuited_a party_n call_v dominican_n and_o thomist_n heretic_n do_v we_o ascribe_v less_o liberty_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o they_o have_v their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n dare_v to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o then_o dare_v he_o charge_v any_o with_o heresy_n in_o this_o matter_n till_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v interpose_v or_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o innocent_a the_o ten_o who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o jesuit_n condemn_v the_o five_o jansenian_a proposition_n shall_v anathematise_v truth_n for_o heresy_n see_v he_o profess_v of_o himself_o jo_n non_fw-fr son_fw-fr theologo_fw-la i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n of_o freewill_n with_o austin_n lib._n de_fw-la dono_fw-la persevere_v cap._n 6._o tutiores_fw-la vivimus_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la damus_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la illi_fw-la eâ—_n parte_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la committimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la sensit_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la martyr_n cyprianus_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o we_o to_o attribute_v no_o part_n to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n from_o this_o also_o a_o retortion_n may_v be_v deduce_v against_o jesuited_a popery_n see_v it_o manifest_o pelagianizes_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o a_o nine_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v merit_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o nine_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o first_o ought_v not_o he_o to_o have_v tell_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n whither_o with_o vafquez_n in_o 1._o 2._o disp_n 214._o cap._n 5._o that_o good_a work_n be_v condign_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n tantum_n ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o promise_n or_o divine_a acceptation_n or_o whither_o with_o bell._n lib._n 5._o the_o justif_a cap._n 17._o he_o hold_v they_o meritorious_a &_o ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o pacti_fw-la both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o conjunct_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o work_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o reward_n or_o whither_o they_o be_v meritorious_a tantum_n ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n only_o for_o which_o bell_n cite_v scotus_n and_o vega_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v merit_n that_o the_o augustan_n confession_n art_n 20._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la and_o confess_v of_o wittenberg_n tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la have_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o word_n merit_n if_o he_o mean_v in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n he_o can_v not_o condemn_v we_o as_o heretic_n without_o condeme_a scotus_n and_o vega_n yea_o many_o more_o romish_a doctor_n cite_v by_o will._n forbes_n lib._n 5._o justif_a cap._n 4._o and_o beside_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o father_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o blame_v this_o pamphleter_n for_o not_o state_v this_o question_n more_o clear_o when_o their_o infallible_a judge_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 32._o have_v anathematise_v they_o that_o deny_v good_a work_n veer_fw-la mereri_fw-la true_o to_o merit_v life_n eternal_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o dare_v not_o define_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o merit_n stand_v o_o goodly_a oracle_n which_o every_o one_o may_v expound_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o second_o the_o phamphleter_n cite_v three_o father_n ignatius_n justin_n and_o cyprian_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o favour_n merit_n in_o a_o popish_a sense_n that_o be_v either_o in_o vasq_n or_o bellarmine_n sense_n excellent_o do_v cassander_n in_o hymnis_fw-la ecclâ—s_n ad_fw-la verba_fw-la hymni_fw-la nocte_fw-la surgentes_fw-la expound_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n merit_n in_o ancient_a father_n vocabulum_fw-la merendi_fw-la say_v he_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la fere_n idem_fw-la valet_fw-la quod_fw-la consequi_fw-la seu_fw-la aptum_fw-la idoneumque_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la cypriani_fw-la loco_fw-la apparet_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n inquit_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la vulgo_fw-la legitur_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la id_fw-la cyprianus_n ad_fw-la jubajanum_fw-la legit_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la though_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o vindicate_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n allege_v by_o romanist_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o they_o be_v especial_o injurious_a to_o greek_a father_n such_o as_o ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o word_n exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n merit_n in_o the_o strict_a notion_n thereof_o the_o word_n in_o ignatius_n which_o romanist_n render_v to_o merit_v or_o win_v god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o attain_v that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o that_o man_n by_o their_o merit_n shall_v live_v with_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o his_o conversation_n or_o to_o live_v with_o he_o how_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a be_v excellent_o express_v by_o bernard_n de_fw-fr dedic_n eccles_n serm._n 5._o illius_fw-la dignation_n non_fw-la nostra_fw-la dignitate_fw-la cyprian_n indeed_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n as_o do_v many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n but_o in_o that_o innocent_a sense_n which_o cassander_n prove_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o so_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n c._n 14._o confess_v that_o every_o good_a work_n be_v meritum_fw-la but_o three_o on_o the_o contrary_a popish_a merit_n in_o vasq_n or_o bell._n sense_n may_v be_v disprove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o from_o origen_n in_o rom._n 4._o the_o attain_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la debiti_fw-la yea_o as_o austin_n psal_n 94._o si_fw-mi vellet_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la agerenon_fw-mi inveniret_fw-la nisi_fw-la quos_fw-la damnaret_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n he_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o will_v condemn_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 10._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o close_a of_o autumn_n tom._n 7._o say_v beatitudo_fw-la alterius_fw-la uâ—tae_fw-la nullis_fw-la humanis_fw-la mer_fw-fr this_fw-mi reddâ—tur_fw-mi sed_fw-la dei_fw-la donantis_fw-la gratia_fw-la largiente_fw-la donatur_fw-la yea_o many_o schoolman_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o who_o a_o large_a catalogue_n may_v he_o have_v in_o davenant_n the_o iuâ—tif_a actual_a &_o bab_n cap._n 59_o and_o in_o dr._n will._n forbes_n lib._n 5._o the_o justif_a cap._n 4._o so_o that_o this_o nine_o instance_n of_o novelty_n may_v likewise_o be_v invert_v against_o romanist_n for_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n maintain_v the_o proper_a merit_n of_o good_a work_n which_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n do_v not_o sect_n x._o a_o ten_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v a_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o command_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o ten_o and_o last_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o he_o begin_v so_o he_o close_v still_o huddle_v up_o question_n in_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n we_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o adam_n to_o keep_v they_o perfect_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v possible_a for_o we_o have_v he_o persevere_v in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n yea_o believer_n through_o grace_n may_v and_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o a_o evangelical_n perfection_n the_o supervenient_a impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o without_o all_o sin_n under_o which_o we_o now_o labour_v be_v accidental_a through_o our_o corruption_n and_o posterior_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o verse_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n john_n 12._o 39_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v nay_o the_o pamphleter_n by_o this_o instance_n convict_v himself_o of_o the_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n
boniface_n the_o first_o agapetus_n sylverius_n &_o many_o more_o as_o witness_n platina_n either_o then_o these_o pope_n must_v be_v bastard_n which_o gratian_n can_v endure_v do_v 56._o cap._n osius_n papa_n or_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n impose_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o celibat_fw-la do_v not_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 40._o profess_v that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n plurimos_fw-la habuit_fw-la monachos_fw-la &_o clericos_fw-la conjugio_fw-la utentes_fw-la many_o monk_n and_o clergy_n man_n live_v in_o a_o marry_a estate_n i_o will_v conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o say_n of_o those_o in_o mantuan_n tutius_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la qua_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la sinebat_fw-la isse_fw-la via_fw-la veterumque_fw-la sequi_fw-la vestigia_fw-la patrum_fw-la quorum_fw-la vita_fw-la fuit_fw-la melior_fw-la cum_fw-la conjuge_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la exclusis_fw-la thalamis_fw-la &_o conjugis_fw-la usu_fw-la that_o the_o old_a primitive_a bishop_n and_o minister_n live_v more_o holy_o with_o their_o wife_n than_o now_o adays_o be_v do_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o walk_v in_o their_o footstep_n to_o which_o we_o be_v point_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o i_o have_v hint_v at_o another_o decad_n of_o romish_a innovation_n to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cavil_n whereby_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n endeavour_n to_o hide_v the_o novelty_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o they_o i_o have_v touch_v here_o other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v pass_v by_o but_o all_o be_v full_o confute_v by_o our_o controversi_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o deceitful_a pretext_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o romanist_n do_v varnish_v over_o their_o invention_n my_o heart_n can_v but_o bleed_v for_o the_o people_n who_o be_v implicit_o give_v up_o to_o such_o notorious_a cheat_n it_o be_v pure_a compassion_n to_o mislead_a soul_n which_o draw_v this_o freedom_n from_o i_o and_o not_o any_o choler_n or_o prejudice_n against_o person_n a_o second_o appendix_n to_o chap._n vii_o the_o pamphleteer_n impertinent_a citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n together_o with_o a_o new_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n false_o charge_v on_o protestant_n brief_o discuse_v the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 156._o pitch_v on_o justin_n martyr_n as_o if_o from_o he_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o present_a romish_a religion_n yet_o can_v find_v a_o vestige_n in_o he_o of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o their_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n of_o their_o purgatory_n canonical_a authority_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o justin_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o his_o day_n in_o opposition_n both_o to_o heathen_n and_o jew_n see_v therefore_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v pitch_v upon_o he_o particular_o i_o appeal_v not_o only_o such_o a_o ignorant_a plagiary_n as_o this_o person_n but_o all_o the_o industrious_a antiquary_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n to_o try_v if_o in_o justin_n martyr_n the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o present_a tridentin_n faith_n can_v be_v find_v if_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o i_o faith_n full_o promise_v to_o turn_v a_o herald_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o not_o which_o themselves_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v let_v they_o cease_v to_o abuse_v simple_a soul_n as_o if_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o of_o ancient_a father_n but_o have_v the_o pamphleter_n make_v any_o new_a discovery_n from_o justin_n martyr_n not_o at_o all_o only_o he_o have_v filch_v four_o trivial_a objection_n from_o bell._n which_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o protestant_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v freewill_n all_o that_o justin_n martyr_n say_v as_o to_o this_o we_o do_v admit_v for_o he_o neither_o assert_n that_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a without_o grace_n nor_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v on_o man_n will_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o cap._n 7._o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n eight_o instance_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v merit_n but_o justin_n only_o assert_v their_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a from_o which_o a_o argment_n to_o proper_a merit_n be_v whole_o inconsequent_a see_v their_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o debt_n concern_v this_o also_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v cap._n 7._o instance_n 9_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o we_o likewise_o grant_v sacrament_n to_o be_v exhibitive_a sign_n and_o seal_n but_o justin_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o popish_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v which_o we_o likewise_o admit_v all_o that_o justin_n martyr_n say_v viz._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sign_n usual_o receive_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o do_v justin_n martyr_n say_v as_o romanist_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o physical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n substitute_v under_o those_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o fiction_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o hatch_v in_o justin_n martyr_n day_n thus_o the_o pamphleteer_n boast_v concern_v justin_n martyr_n have_v soon_o evanish_v into_o froth_n yet_o though_o justin_n have_v dogmatize_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n as_o do_v romanist_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v approven_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n in_o which_o many_o more_o error_n be_v engross_v pag._n 158._o 159._o he_o patch_n up_o again_o a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o charge_v on_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o discover_v so_o much_o ignorance_n unfaithfulness_n and_o indiscretion_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o with_o a_o overly_o touch_n and_o first_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o error_n of_o simon_n magus_n say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o good_a work_n apud_fw-la iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o answer_v simon_n magus_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n which_o we_o constant_o affirm_v only_o we_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v proper_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v never_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n by_o any_o but_o late_a romanist_n second_o he_o charge_v we_o as_o say_v with_o cerinthus_n that_o child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n apud_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 8._o but_o epiph._n in_o haeres_fw-la 8._o have_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o there_o he_o treat_v de_fw-fr epicur_fw-fr indeed_o haeres_fw-la 28._o he_o treat_v of_o the_o cerinthian_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impute_v that_o error_n to_o they_o that_o when_o any_o of_o their_o number_n die_v they_o baptise_a a_o living_n person_n for_o the_o dead_a justify_v that_o practice_n from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o manichee_n seleucians_n and_o henricians_n apud_fw-la aug._n haeres_fw-la 16._o &_o haeres_fw-la 59_o with_o who_o socinian_n and_o quaker_n join_v issue_n who_o be_v all_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o voss_n de_fw-fr bapt._n disp_n 7._o thes_n 4._o &_o 5._o have_v the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v they_o have_v delay_v it_o so_o long_o will_v they_o in_o many_o place_n limit_v it_o to_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n can_v it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o interval_n many_o behove_v to_o die_v without_o baptism_n see_v socrates_n hist_n eccles_n lib._n 5._o 21._o will_v the_o church_n have_v expose_v they_o to_o such_o necessity_n of_o perish_v eternal_o yea_o many_o popish_a author_n deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o of_o who_o dr._n morton_n give_v a_o large_a account_n appeal_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o sect._n 5._o three_o say_v he_o with_o plotinians_n we_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v command_v something_n impossible_a apud_fw-la epiph._n but_o tell_v not_o where_o i_o find_v one_o plotinus_n note_v by_o a_o castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 14._o tit_v virginitas_fw-la for_o heterodoxy_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n but_o as_o to_o a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n command_v thing_n impossible_a i_o have_v expound_v cap._n 7._o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n instance_n 10._o and_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n herein_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o oposite_a doctrine_n of_o romanist_n to_o be_v pelagianism_n four_o he_o say_v with_o
blasphemous_o chant_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o charge_v the_o error_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a religion_n and_o false_a miracle_n on_o a_o holy_a god_n i_o far_o better_o shut_v up_o with_o austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o non_fw-la dicat_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatur_fw-la amoâ—eantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la be_v the_o pamphleteer_n popular_a flourish_n concern_v miracle_n reduce_v to_o a_o syllogistick_a frame_n they_o behove_v to_o run_v thus_o that_o society_n in_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v ergo_fw-la the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n whatever_o be_v of_o the_o minor_a the_o major_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v among_o heretic_n yea_o and_o infidel_n if_o therefore_o the_o syllogism_n be_v rectify_v thus_o the_o society_n in_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o first_o the_o major_a yet_o remain_v false_a for_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o major_n can_v hold_v unless_o the_o miracle_n be_v first_o true_a second_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o society_n and_o three_o the_o catholicism_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o let_v the_o major_a pass_n but_o then_o the_o minor_a be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o in_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o her_o catholicism_n or_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n i_o appeal_v all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n to_o make_v good_a this_o assumption_n which_o till_o they_o do_v all_o their_o discourse_n about_o miracle_n be_v but_o a_o flourish_n i_o confess_v in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o not_o her_o catholicism_n as_o if_o she_o only_o have_v be_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n at_o best_a the_o present_a romish_a church_n have_v foul_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n search_v your_o record_n and_o legend_n to_o find_v one_o true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o catholicism_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n this_o you_o will_v find_v impossible_a for_o her_o faith_n be_v unsound_a and_o catholicism_n in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o she_o never_o have_v but_o from_o this_o head_n of_o miracle_n i_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n thus_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o real_a indubitate_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v be_v sure_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o real_a indubitate_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v ergo_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o assumption_n concern_v which_o only_a the_o doubt_n can_v be_v be_v prove_v thus_o the_o apostolic_a religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n ergo_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o real_a indubitate_a miracle_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v the_o major_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o a_o infidel_n for_o evidence_v the_o minor_a let_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n and_o if_o one_o article_n be_v find_v in_o our_o religion_n dissonant_n therefrom_o we_o shall_v instant_o disow_v it_o the_o reader_n here_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a procedure_n and_o we_o we_o confirm_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o indubitate_a miracle_n which_o prove_v christianity_n itself_o they_o by_o some_o fabulous_a at_o best_a uncertain_a legendary_a story_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v question_v by_o their_o own_o author_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o many_o detect_v to_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o heretic_n may_v argue_v as_o we_o do_v to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o retort_v how_o heretic_n have_v argue_v for_o their_o heresy_n from_o pretend_a miracle_n as_o do_v romanist_n to_o day_n only_o to_o show_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o we_o and_o heretic_n i_o undertake_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a conformity_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o the_o apostolic_a reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o disconformity_n of_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o real_a conformity_n with_o apostolic_a doctrine_n not_o pretend_v only_o which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o apostolic_a miracle_n article_n ii_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o second_o note_n whereby_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v prove_v the_o catholicism_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o by_o she_o all_o christian_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o follow_v bell._n breer_o and_o the_o drive_v hint_n at_o a_o multitude_n of_o story_n which_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v of_o no_o significancy_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n convert_v by_o she_o or_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n or_o of_o antioch_n or_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n as_o eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n so_o not_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o so_o she_o be_v design_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n as_o witness_n theod._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitontum_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v greece_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v do_v not_o theod._n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 22._o report_n that_o the_o indian_n be_v convert_v by_o layman_n edesius_n and_o frumentius_n and_o that_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n frumentius_n receive_v ordination_n from_o athanasius_n than_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pamphleter_n but_o play_v the_o cheat_n when_o he_o allege_v that_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n owe_v her_o first_o conversion_n to_o pope_n victor_n his_o legate_n and_o envoy_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o prove_v by_o bishop_n spotswood_n hist_o pag._n 21._o edit_n 3._o these_o preacher_n send_v hither_o by_o victor_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o king_n donald_n the_o first_o which_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v seek_v have_v he_o not_o be_v christian_a before_o if_o our_o conversion_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o pope_n victor_n how_o come_v it_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o fashion_v to_o the_o roman_a in_o outward_a rite_n especial_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o easter_n whereof_o victor_n be_v but_o preposterous_o zealous_a much_o more_o probable_a look_v the_o conjecture_n of_o bishop_n spotswood_n that_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o domitian_n have_v have_v their_o refuge_n hither_o and_o be_v instrument_n of_o plant_v christianity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o church_n be_v very_o tenacious_a of_o the_o oriental_a custom_n allege_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n however_o scotland_n be_v very_o ancient_o enlighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o tertul._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 7._o britannorum_fw-la romanis_n inaccessa_fw-la loca_fw-la christo_fw-la vero_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o their_o conformity_n in_o rite_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o with_o the_o latin_a show_v their_o original_a be_v not_o from_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o or_o of_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o second_o this_o pamphlete_a deceitful_o confound_v and_o join_v together_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n for_o convert_v of_o nation_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o
etc._n ezek._n cap._n 16._o cap._n 22._o and_o cap._n 36._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n complain_v also_o of_o gospel_n church_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o do_v not_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o hist_o cap._n 1._o hold_v out_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n hereupon_o ancient_n will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n examine_v by_o man_n life_n hierom_n lib._n 3._o cont_n ruffin_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la catholicorum_n in_o disputatione_n sectarum_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la ei_fw-la objecit_fw-la adversus_fw-la quem_fw-la disputat_fw-la and_o austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mor._n eccles_n cap._n 34._o nunc_fw-la vos_fw-la illud_fw-la admoneo_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la male_a dicere_fw-la desinatis_fw-la vituperando_fw-la mores_fw-la hominum_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tanquam_fw-la malos_fw-la filios_fw-la corrigere_fw-la studet_fw-la what_o need_v i_o more_o to_o compesce_fw-la this_o pamphleter_n see_v stapleton_n himself_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr princip_n doct._n cap._n 19_o confess_v sanctam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la non_fw-la innotescere_fw-la do_v not_o tertull._n the_o prescript_n long_o ago_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v measure_v person_n by_o doctrine_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la fidem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o romanist_n to_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v i_o dispose_v to_o write_v a_o satyr_n i_o may_v fill_v a_o volumn_n with_o complaint_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n do_v not_o their_o own_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o six_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o cheregat_n his_o nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o noremberg_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o corrupt_v that_o the_o evil_n flow_v from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n do_v aright_o see_v hist_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o padre_n paulo_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 26._o edit_fw-la 2._o and_o sleid._n comment_fw-fr lib._n 4._o how_o oft_o have_v they_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o ruthful_a complaint_n of_o their_o espencaeus_fw-la comment_n in_o tit._n 1._o vbi_fw-la sub_fw-la sole_a malorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la licentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o more_o licentiousness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n than_o at_o rome_n tanta_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la viderit_fw-la ut_fw-la neget_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la viderit_fw-la and_o thereupon_o cite_v the_o line_n of_o their_o own_o poet_n mantuan_n vinere_fw-la qui_fw-la cupitis_fw-la sanctè_fw-la discedite_fw-la roma_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la pium._n do_v not_o platina_n tell_v in_o vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la eo_fw-la crevere_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la nobis_fw-la locum_fw-la veniae_fw-la reliquerint_fw-la who_o will_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o like_a grievous_a complaint_n of_o rome_n impiety_n from_o theodoricus_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la cornelius_n mussus_n bernard_n marsilius_n jansenius_n of_o gaunt_n etc._n etc._n i_o remit_v they_o to_o john_n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n sect._n 38._o §_o 31._o and_o to_o gerard_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n sect._n 10._o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o i_o to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o execrable_a monster_n many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v be_v not_o sergius_n the_o second_o stigmatise_v by_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 908._o num._n 2._o as_o vir_fw-la nefandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o vicious_a man_n do_v he_o not_o upon_o a_o most_o notorious_a strumpet_n marozia_n beget_v pope_n john_n the_o eleven_o who_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 931._o deserve_o term_v a_o monster_n what_o another_o monster_n be_v john_n the_o twelve_o who_o platina_n call_v john_n the_o thirteen_o do_v he_o not_o possess_v the_o papal_a chair_n according_a to_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 955._o n._n 4._o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n one_o from_o his_o youth_n say_v platina_n defile_v with_o all_o vice_n and_o turpitude_n do_v not_o onuphrius_n annot._n in_o plat._n in_o john_n 8._o enumerate_v a_o multitude_n of_o whore_n which_o he_o keep_v as_o joanna_n rayneria_n stephana_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n to_o a_o stew_n luitprand_a report_n of_o he_o that_o in_o dice_v he_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v and_o drink_v health_n to_o the_o devil_n platina_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v cut_v off_o nose_n and_o hand_n of_o cardinal_n and_o add_v from_o other_o that_o while_o he_o be_v lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n he_o be_v stab_v to_o death_n in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n luitprand_fw-fr ses_fw-fr he_o die_v of_o a_o wound_n give_v he_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o filthiness_n yet_o baronius_n lo_o cit_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n do_v venerate_v this_o impure_a wretch_n as_o pope_n of_o rome_n concern_v boniface_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 985._o n._n 1_o 2._o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a villain_n a_o church-robber_n and_o murderer_n of_o two_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o name_n blot_v out_o among_o pope_n if_o all_o the_o impious_a monster_n be_v raze_v out_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a hiatus_fw-la in_o their_o succession_n have_v not_o innocent_a the_o eigth_n sixteen_o bastard_n hence_o be_v these_o line_n octo_fw-la nocens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la merito_fw-la poterit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la be_v not_o sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o sodomite_n and_o give_v licence_n for_o that_o abomination_n to_o his_o cardinal_n for_o three_o hot_a month_n and_o as_o cornelius_z agrippa_z witness_n erect_v a_o brothel-house_n at_o roma_n o_o execrable_a for_o both_o kind_n of_o venery_n hence_o be_v that_o epitaph_n on_o he_o sixth_o jaces_fw-la tandem_fw-la deflent_fw-la tua_fw-la bust_v a_o cinedi_n scortaque_fw-la lenones_fw-la alea_fw-la vina_fw-la venus_n alexander_n the_o six_o come_v nothing_o behind_o he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o simony_n a_o man_n of_o barbarous_a cruelty_n insatiable_a avarice_n he_o sell_v cardinal_n hat_n for_o money_n yea_o as_o onuphrius_n write_v poison_a cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v seize_v on_o their_o treasure_n by_o which_o mean_n through_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o poison_a cup_n design_v for_o other_o himself_o be_v poison_v most_o licentious_a in_o his_o lust_n he_o do_v not_o like_o other_o pope_n make_v his_o bastard_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o nephew_n but_o own_v they_o as_o his_o child_n both_o himself_n and_o his_o son_n do_v incestuous_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o daughter_n lucretia_n hence_o be_v the_o line_n hoc_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la have_v you_o not_o hear_v how_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o do_v prostitute_v his_o sister_n julia_n farnefia_n to_o alexander_n the_o six_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o how_o himself_o incestuousiy_n abuse_v his_o own_o niece_n laura_n farnesia_n and_o her_o husband_n deprehend_v he_o in_o the_o act_n wound_v he_o with_o a_o dagger_n and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a pope_n who_o first_o authorize_v the_o unhallowed_a order_n of_o jesuit_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o john_n 23._o who_o be_v common_o call_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n and_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o a_o infidel_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n or_o of_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o in_o a_o discourse_n with_o bembus_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n do_v not_o baronius_n confess_v ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 908._o that_o notorious_a strumpet_n put_v out_o and_o in_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n lest_o i_o shall_v rake_v too_o long_o in_o this_o puddle_n let_v the_o confession_n of_o marcellus_n the_o second_o suffice_v for_o all_o who_o as_o onuphrius_n relate_v open_o profess_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o any_o that_o possess_v that_o chair_n can_v be_v save_v have_v he_o live_v long_o it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v have_v use_v more_o freedom_n but_o he_o die_v within_o 22_o day_n after_o his_o election_n and_o as_o be_v suppose_v not_o without_o a_o italian_a potion_n but_o perhaps_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v cloister_v up_o within_o their_o monastery_n have_v not_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o many_o thousand_o infant_n murder_v in_o their_o cloister_n their_o bone_n bury_v in_o privy_n and_o pond_n do_v that_o speak_v out_o their_o piety_n but_o i_o rather_o they_o take_v a_o character_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o monastery_n from_o their_o own_o writer_n than_o i_o who_o will_v have_v a_o unpartial_a account_n hereof_o i_o commend_v
to_o they_o the_o perusal_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemanges_n who_o live_v 200_o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o passage_n the_o one_o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o compare_v the_o mendicant_a friar_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v raven_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o in_o word_n pretend_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o deed_n with_o all_o possible_a deceit_n and_o lie_v hunt_v after_o it_o make_v semblance_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o austerity_n chastity_n humility_n but_o secret_o in_o exquisite_a delicate_n and_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n go_v beyond_o the_o luxuriousness_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n and_o like_o bell_n be_v priest_n devour_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o with_o their_o wife_n yet_o with_o their_o brat_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o cap._n 23._o where_o of_o nun_n shame_v say_v he_o forbid_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v mention_v not_o a_o company_n of_o virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o stew_v deceitful_a impudent_a whâ—re_n with_o their_o fornication_n and_o incestinous_a work_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v nunnery_n now_o adays_o but_o the_o execrable_a brothel-house_n of_o venus_n the_o harbour_n of_o wanton_a young_a man_n where_o they_o satisfy_v their_o lust._n that_o now_o the_o veil_v of_o a_o nun_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o prostitute_v she_o to_o be_v a_o where_o yet_o a_o worse_a character_n may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o from_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr van._n scient_a cap._n 62._o hence_o pol._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o wish_v that_o these_o dregs_o of_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o with_o their_o filth_n they_o may_v no_o long_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o on_o the_o like_a account_n that_o mantuan_n a_o italian_a monk_n make_v these_o line_n roma_fw-it ipsa_fw-la lupanar_fw-la reddita_fw-la faeminto_fw-la petri_n donâ—us_fw-la oblita_fw-la luxn_fw-la ad_fw-la stygios_fw-la â—let_fw-la usque_fw-la lares_fw-la incestat_fw-la at_o olympum_fw-la nidore_fw-la hoc_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la toto_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la or_o be_v watson_n the_o secular_a priest_n quod_fw-la libet_fw-la 3._o art_n 4._o pag._n 31._o charge_n jesuit_n as_o maintain_v that_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o permit_v public_a stew_n or_o brothel-house_n yea_o so_o much_o be_v positive_o affert_v by_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o gru_fw-la cap._n 18._o and_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v open_o tolerate_v as_o rome_n and_o a_o considerable_a revenue_n accrue_v thereby_o to_o the_o pope_n gerard_n loc._n de_fw-la lege_fw-la cap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o memb_v 6._o sect._n 163._o relate_v from_o stanislaus_n orichovius_n and_o hieronyâ—â—us_a marius_n that_o pope_n paul_n 3._o have_v 45000_o whore_n in_o his_o roll_n from_o who_o he_o have_v a_o monthly_a tribute_n yea_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr van._n scient_a cap._n 64._o and_o the_o german_n grauâ—m_n 75._o and_o 91._o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v annual_o pay_v a_o concubinary_a tribute_n may_v not_o these_o man_n cease_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n except_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o petrus_n damiani_n in_o baron_n anno_fw-la 1061._o n._n 5._o say_v that_o hildebrand_n afterward_o pope_n greg._n 7._o may_v be_v call_v holy_a but_o a_o holy_a devil_n leave_v this_o charge_n of_o personal_a ungodliness_n that_o i_o may_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o religion_n who_o principle_n have_v a_o manifest_a tendency_n to_o ungodliness_n can_v be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o more_o especial_o as_o maintain_v by_o jesuit_n have_v a_o manifest_a tendency_n to_o unholiness_n ergo_fw-la the_o popish_a religion_n and_o more_o especial_o as_o maintain_v by_o jesuit_n can_v be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o assumption_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o instance_n gerard_n the_o lutheran_n loc._n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 8._o draw_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o impious_a popish_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o decalogue_n i_o will_v only_o hint_n at_o a_o few_o which_o yet_o i_o hope_v shall_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n instance_n 1._o the_o popish_a religion_n teach_v manifold_a gross_a idolatry_n as_o 1._o to_o give_v the_o supreme_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n to_o that_o which_o after_o consecration_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 13._o cap._n 5._o but_o that_o which_o after_o consecration_n be_v eat_v be_v proper_a real_a bread_n as_o i_o prove_v cap._n 5._o sect._n 1._o and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n declare_v nor_o can_v they_o avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n by_o say_v they_o adore_v the_o eucharistick_a bread_n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v god_n else_o the_o heathen_n worship_v the_o sun_n or_o devil_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o idolatry_n also_o second_o popery_n teach_v to_o give_v the_o same_o supreme_a worship_n of_o latry_n to_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o romish_a doctor_n as_o testify_v azorius_fw-la part._n 1._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v aquinas_n part._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o learned_a dallaeus_n lib._n 5._o the_o object_n cult_a religios_fw-la cap._n 3._o confirm_v by_o many_o evidence_n from_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a missal_n and_o breviaries_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idolater_n who_o give_v the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o latria_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o silver_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o cross_n i_o pray_v who_o be_v three_o popery_n teach_v that_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n yea_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v azorins_n loc_n cit_fw-la it_o be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o romish_a doctor_n that_o the_o same_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o to_o the_o prototype_n and_o consequent_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o latria_n if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o the_o prototype_n before_o the_o image_n bell._n spare_v not_o lib._n the_o imag_n cap._n 21._o to_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 7._o the_o impiety_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o bell._n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 22._o advice_n that_o it_o be_v spare_o speak_v of_o in_o concionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la four_o popery_n teach_v that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v religious_o adore_v and_o invocate_v as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 25._o decret_n de_fw-fr invocat_n etc._n etc._n to_o saint_n they_o kneel_v they_o erect_v temple_n and_o altar_n they_o pray_v they_o swear_v by_o they_o offer_v incense_n to_o they_o they_o celebrate_v mass_n to_o their_o honour_n they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o especial_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n title_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n whereof_o stembergius_n in_o idea_n papismi_fw-la part._n 1._o sect._n 3._o cap._n 1._o have_v collect_v a_o epitome_n such_o as_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o compliment_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o saviouress_n of_o the_o world_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o from_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v etc._n etc._n though_o to_o other_o saint_n such_o high_a title_n be_v not_o ascribe_v yet_o to_o they_o also_o they_o give_v religious_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o hence_o bell_n lib._n 3._o the_o cult_a sanct._n cap._n 9_o render_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v dii_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la god_n by_o participation_n be_v not_o their_o canonization_n of_o saint_n call_v apotheosis_n a_o kind_n of_o deification_n five_o popery_n also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v religious_a adoration_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o their_o bone_n their_o flesh_n their_o blood_n their_o tooth_n their_o hair_n their_o nail_n their_o clothes_n their_o shoe_n their_o comb_n their_o whip_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o last_o cite_v decree_n and_o vasq_n in_o 3._o part._n q._n 25._o disp_n 112._o how_o gross_o superstitious_a the_o romish_a church_n be_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n dallaeus_n describe_v lib._n 4._o the_o object_n cult_a religios_fw-la cap._n 9_o i_o may_v add_v
equal_a to_o to_o the_o injury_n do_v now_o can_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n hence_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 7._o wrestle_v with_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o speak_v manifest_a contradiction_n as_o to_o that_o thing_n as_o dallaeus_n demonstrate_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la satisfac_fw-la &_o paenit_fw-la cap._n 3._o we_o satiâ—fie_v say_v he_o and_o satisfy_v not_o our_o work_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o injury_n and_o not_o equal_a they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o not_o our_o own_o three_o popery_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n let_v any_o judge_n if_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v more_o honour_n to_o jesus_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o they_o who_o make_v it_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o by_o bellarmin_n tutissimum_fw-la lib._n 5._o the_o justif_a cap._n 7._o tutissimum_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la conquiescere_fw-la it_o be_v safe_a to_o repose_v our_o sole_a confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n four_o popery_n at_o least_o in_o the_o jesuit_n sense_n suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o convert_v grace_n from_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n which_o may_v make_v less_o grace_n efficacious_a when_o strong_a prove_v inefficacious_a so_o express_o molina_n and_o other_o jesuit_n which_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o this_o vanity_n be_v not_o only_o redargue_v by_o austin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 6._o but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o cassander_n consult_v de_fw-fr lib._n arb._n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o godly-minded_n man_n to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o all_o to_o god_n grace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o other_o popish_a doctrine_n injurious_a to_o our_o redeemer_n as_o that_o of_o supererogation_n intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o merit_n etc._n etc._n instance_n 5._o popery_n especial_o jesuitism_n open_o teach_v and_o justify_v many_o impious_a practice_n destructive_a to_o humane_a nature_n i_o hint_n only_o at_o three_o of_o they_o viz._n 1._o equivocation_n 2._o perfidiousness_n and_o 3._o rebellion_n against_o prince_n i_o say_v first_o equivocation_n tolet_n instruct_v sacerd._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o num._n 5_o 6._o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o swear_v a_o know_a untruth_n provide_v he_o have_v but_o the_o wit_n to_o have_v a_o secret_a mental_a reservation_n to_o compound_v a_o true_a proposition_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o he_o think_v as_o for_o example_n a_o adulteress_n may_v without_o sin_n not_o only_o affirm_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o swear_v she_o never_o know_v her_o paramour_n with_o this_o secret_a reservation_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o more_o of_o their_o approve_a author_n zanche_n parson_n lessius_fw-la valentia_n becan_n the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o long_a name_n andreas_n endemon_n joannes_n etc._n etc._n when_o garnet_n the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v convict_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o manifold_a prevarication_n upon_o oath_n he_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v because_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o mental_a reservation_n of_o which_o see_v hospin_n lib._n 3._o hist._n jesuit_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 168_o 169._o what_o converse_n can_v be_v with_o man_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n though_o this_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v into_o a_o decree_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v so_o public_o and_o frequent_o teach_v by_o the_o most_o fame_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o no_o censure_n put_v upon_o it_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v unbiased_a may_v judge_v second_o perfidiousness_n especial_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o those_o they_o hold_v for_o heretic_n john_n huss_n who_o they_o martyr_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n contrary_a to_o a_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v experience_n thereof_o hence_o simanca_n instit._n cathol_n tit._n 56._o num._n 52._o as_o cite_v by_o crakanthorp_n defence_n eccles_n anglic._n cap._n 83._o §_o 5._o not_o only_a assert_n ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la quod_fw-la fides_fw-la illis_fw-la data_fw-la servanda_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o also_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o by_o aquinas_n crakanthorp_n ibid._n report_n from_o cocklaeus_n lib._n 5._o hist_o hussit_fw-la of_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o to_o alexander_n duke_z of_o lituania_fw-mi wherein_o the_o pope_n thus_o write_v scito_fw-la te_fw-la dare_v fidem_fw-la hereticis_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o peccare_fw-la te_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la si_fw-la servabis_fw-la that_o be_v know_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v give_v to_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o vrban_n the_o six_o proclaim_v as_o much_o in_o a_o public_a bull_n which_o crakanthorp_n cap._n cit_fw-la sect._n 6._o transcribe_n from_o a_o authentic_a manuscript_n thereof_o out_o of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n bibliothec_n perhaps_o it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o some_o romanist_n say_v they_o do_v not_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n because_o according_a to_o they_o faith_n can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o i_o add_v three_o that_o popery_n teach_v rebellion_n against_o prince_n i_o shall_v not_o blot_v paper_n here_o with_o the_o position_n of_o private_a doctor_n as_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 7._o non_fw-la licet_fw-la christianis_fw-la tolerare_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n or_o that_o of_o tolet._n instruct_v sacerd._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o as_o long_a as_o the_o prince_n continue_v excommunicate_a the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n but_o to_o leave_v particular_a author_n do_v not_o greg._n the_o seven_o stir_v up_o rudolph_n of_o suevia_n to_o rebel_v against_o henry_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o paul_n the_o three_o excommunicate_a henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n and_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o do_v not_o pius_n the_o five_o excommunicate_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v not_o less_o to_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n by_o the_o fulmination_n of_o his_o interdict_v pronounce_v all_o excommunicate_a who_o shall_v obey_v they_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o lucca_n suffer_v the_o like_a from_o vrban_a the_o eight_o as_o also_o odoardo_n farnese_n duke_n of_o parma_n whereupon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hist_n of_o card._n part._n 1._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 18._o affirm_v that_o nero_n heliogabulus_n tarquin_n caligula_n and_o dionysius_n arrive_v never_o at_o that_o height_n of_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v come_v to_o in_o divide_v prince_n and_o their_o subject_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o popish_a council_n have_v own_v such_o principle_n yea_o in_o their_o first_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1245._o under_o pope_n innocent_n 4._o frederick_n the_o second_o be_v deprive_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n the_o lateran_n council_n aâ—â—_n 1â—1â—_n under_o pope_n innocent_n 3._o cap._n 3._o decree_n if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n declare_v heretic_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o catholic_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_n 45._o ordain_v all_o heretic_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n patriarchal_a archiepiscopal_a regal_a reginal_n to_o be_v interdit_v and_o deprive_v when_o sixtus_n the_o five_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n afterward_o call_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o their_o land_n and_o dignity_n but_o also_o of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n he_o declare_v he_o do_v this_o to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n consequent_o these_o rebellious_a principle_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o private_a doctor_n but_o authorize_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o fix_v
man_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a baunius_n as_o cite_v in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n pag._n 341._o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v what_o be_v take_v by_o many_o petty_a theft_n whatever_o the_o total_a sum_n thereof_o may_v amount_v to_o the_o author_n of_o pyrotechnica_fw-la loyolana_n pag._n 44._o show_n from_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n that_o they_o hold_v a_o son_n may_v steal_v from_o the_o father_n that_o servant_n may_v rob_v their_o master_n to_o make_v their_o wage_n proportionable_a to_o their_o service_n that_o a_o religious_a man_n may_v quit_v his_o habit_n to_o go_v and_o steal_v as_o well_o as_o go_v incognito_o to_o the_o stew_n that_o cheat_v be_v lawful_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o their_o contract_n mâ—hatra_n yea_o baunius_n as_o cite_v in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n pag._n 343._o say_v that_o a_o wife_n or_o child_n be_v call_v into_o judgement_n to_o see_v themselves_o ordain_v to_o confess_v what_o they_o have_v put_v aside_o take_v or_o usurp_v of_o the_o moveable_n inheritance_n or_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o confess_v it_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o their_o oath_n and_o oblige_v to_o swear_v before_o a_o judge_n he_o give_v they_o this_o expedient_a nevertheless_o that_o they_o may_v not_o lie_v and_o so_o do_v forswear_v themselves_o the_o prudent_a confessor_n shall_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o conception_n in_o their_o mind_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v form_v the_o answer_n and_o oath_n which_o they_o may_v make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o justify_v and_o make_v he_o believe_v their_o innocence_n be_v not_o this_o to_o add_v perjury_n to_o theft_n of_o the_o theftuous_a practice_n of_o jesuit_n according_a to_o these_o their_o principle_n a_o large_a account_n be_v give_v in_o a_o tractate_n entitle_v the_o moral_a practice_n of_o jesuit_n nay_o they_o teach_v how_o to_o make_v simoniacal_a transaction_n without_o sin_n by_o order_v of_o the_o intention_n as_o be_v show_v in_o pyrotechnica_fw-la loyolana_n pag._n 44._o i_o only_o add_v tenthly_a that_o jesuit_n teach_v gross_a violation_n of_o the_o nine_o command_n not_o only_o by_o their_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n at_o which_o i_o hint_v before_o but_o also_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o defame_v a_o adversary_n by_o charge_v he_o with_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a as_o be_v show_v by_o montalt_n epist_n 15._o these_o principle_n of_o lie_v be_v instill_v by_o jesuit_n into_o the_o empress_n lady_n the_o whole_a court_n be_v put_v into_o a_o combustion_n by_o false_a report_n until_o quivoga_n the_o capucin_n convince_v the_o empress_n of_o these_o pernicious_a lie_a principle_n of_o jesuit_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o reckon_v forth_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n these_o few_o hint_n i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o more_o especial_o as_o maintain_v by_o jesuit_n have_v a_o native_a tendency_n to_o impiety_n well_o do_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o term_n it_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o pharisaical_a cobweb_n of_o pretend_a piety_n wherewith_o this_o pamphleter_n from_o pag._n 199._o will_v commend_v their_o religion_n be_v easy_o sweep_v away_o as_o 1._o he_o talk_v of_o the_o glorious_a temple_n and_o hospital_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o have_v build_v have_v not_o heathen_n and_o mahometans_n do_v the_o like_a how_o glorious_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n how_o stately_a be_v the_o mosche_n of_o mahumetan_n at_o constantinople_n do_v not_o herod_n build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o such_o magnificence_n that_o some_o think_v it_o do_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n temple_n do_v not_o pharisees_n build_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o say_v of_o apostate_n israel_n hos_n 8._o 14._o he_o have_v forget_v his_o maker_n and_o build_v temple_n do_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o objection_n be_v make_v of_o old_a both_o by_o heathen_n against_o christian_n and_o by_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o we_o do_v allow_v comely_a edifice_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o endowment_n for_o pious_a use_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n doctor_n don_n serm._n on_o matth._n 5._o 16._o that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o endowment_n for_o pious_a use_n in_o this_o last_o century_n since_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n than_o be_v in_o any_o one_o century_n when_o popery_n prevail_v only_o this_o i_o must_v add_v it_o be_v not_o curious_a fabric_n but_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v a_o true_a church_n but_o popish_a temple_n be_v full_a of_o idol_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o object_n second_o they_o have_v thousand_o of_o monk_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o live_v chaste_o and_o contemn_v riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o have_v mahumetan_n their_o votary_n and_o recluse_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v trouble_v romanist_n to_o give_v a_o scripture_n warrant_n or_o precedent_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n for_o those_o who_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o cell_n from_o all_o converse_n with_o man_n who_o know_v not_o how_o unlike_o the_o monastic_a life_n at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v from_o that_o which_o at_o length_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o blame_v they_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o monastic_a retirement_n if_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o mortification_n and_o to_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o religious_a duty_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o devotion_n of_o romish_a monk_n be_v for_o most_o part_n mere_a superstition_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o rule_n invent_v by_o superstitious_a person_n as_o francis_n dominick_n etc._n etc._n what_o impiety_n be_v act_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o monastic_a austerity_n i_o hint_v before_o now_o let_v any_o consider_v what_o great_a mortification_n it_o be_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n to_o go_v into_o stately_a palace_n endue_v with_o rich_a revenue_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o fast_v to_o feed_v on_o such_o cheer_n as_o a_o sensual_a epicure_n will_v prefer_v before_o sumptuous_a feast_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n to_o vow_n against_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n but_o not_o against_o other_o fleshly_a impurity_n hence_o bell._n give_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o fornicate_v than_o marry_o because_o by_o marry_v he_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n imply_v they_o vow_v not_o against_o concubine_n last_o many_o who_o retire_v to_o monastery_n do_v it_o either_o on_o a_o tedium_n of_o worldly_a business_n or_o discontent_n or_o superstitious_o to_o expiate_v some_o atrocious_a crime_n desperatio_fw-la facit_fw-la monachus_fw-la but_o three_o say_v he_o they_o have_v saint_n as_o gregori_n be_v and_o leo_n be_v and_o caelestin_n '_o s._n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o give_v their_o pope_n power_n of_o canonise_a saint_n be_v not_o this_o a_o innovation_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n infallible_o know_v the_o sanctity_n of_o other_o when_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o own_o nay_o have_v not_o many_o of_o they_o live_v like_o incarnate_a devil_n have_v they_o not_o canonize_v some_o for_o money_n other_o to_o promote_v superstitious_a end_n yea_o some_o who_o never_o be_v do_v not_o their_o own_o author_n such_o as_o cardinal_n cajetan_n question_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o canonise_a etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v all_o their_o pope_n leo_n and_o gregori_n be_v saint_n i_o believe_v not_o greg._n the_o second_o who_o pronounce_v hezekiah_n a_o heretic_n for_o break_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n nor_o greg._n 9_o who_o tyrannize_v over_o frederick_n the_o second_o who_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o saint_n among_o they_o see_v greg._n 7._o that_o brand_n of_o hell_n have_v a_o place_n in_o their_o calendar_n why_o have_v they_o not_o add_v leo_n the_o ten_o who_o look_v on_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fable_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n as_o for_o caelestin_n be_v that_o sanctity_n or_o simplicity_n in_o celestine_n the_o five_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o out_o of_o the_o popedom_n to_o a_o hermitage_n but_o boniface_n fear_v he_o may_v revoke_v that_o sanctity_n shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o displeasure_n that_o he_o have_v be_v fool_v out_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o fourthly_a he_o pitch_v on_o
some_o real_a saint_n as_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n austin_n and_o 36_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v martyr_n i_o grant_v these_o be_v saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o papist_n more_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v pharisee_n though_o the_o pharisee_n build_v their_o tomb_n yea_o nor_o be_v bernard_n though_o he_o live_v in_o late_a and_o corrupt_a time_n a_o romanist_n of_o the_o late_a edition_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o now_o tridentine_a faith_n though_o he_o escape_v not_o altogether_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o â—he_n be_v indeed_o a_o monk_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n superstitious_a yet_o not_o a_o through-paced_n papist_n as_o be_v show_v by_o d._n francis_n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o brother_n d._n john_n white_a against_o t._n w._n p._n pap._n 313_o 314._o and_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v of_o condignity_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o that_o a_o just_a man_n may_v through_o mercy_n be_v assure_v of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o freewill_n in_o fall_v man_n as_o jesuit_n assert_v and_o that_o he_o stand_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o these_o which_o d._n john_n white_n have_v confirm_v from_o bernard_n writing_n d._n francis_n add_v divers_a other_o point_n as_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n that_o he_o teach_v not_o adoration_n of_o image_n that_o he_o believe_v habitual_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o three_o and_o last_o note_n of_o the_o church_n take_v from_o sanctity_n may_v be_v invert_v as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o apostolic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_o holy_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o appeal_n our_o adversary_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n which_o have_v not_o a_o tendency_n to_o holiness_n and_o last_o by_o put_v all_o to_o it_o who_o have_v but_o so_o much_o indifferency_n as_o to_o be_v ingenuous_a if_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o always_o afford_v multitude_n of_o serious_a unblameable_a and_o devout_a person_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o prove_v convince_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v he_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o bellarmin_n note_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v as_o little_a for_o his_o advantage_n sect_n iv_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n hint_n at_o two_o other_o note_n of_o their_o church_n viz._n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o succession_n he_o snarl_v pass_o pag._n 201_o 202._o at_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o the_o argument_n hold_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n do_v not_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a god_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o true_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 10._o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mahomet_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o his_o disciple_n musselman_n that_o be_v sound_a believer_n and_o abdullam_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n be_v assume_v by_o novatian_n as_o witness_v cyprian_n epist_n 73._o by_o donatist_n as_o testify_v austin_n in_o brevic._n collat_n col_fw-fr 3._o diei_fw-la cap._n 2._o yea_o by_o all_o heretic_n if_o we_o believe_v lactant._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o and_o austin_n contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o the_o orthodox_n also_o be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o indulge_v heretic_n with_o the_o splendid_a name_n which_o they_o vain_o assume_v to_o themselves_o as_o some_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la some_o angelici_fw-la other_o gnostici_n etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v always_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v yield_v by_o pacianus_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la sempron_n and_o d._n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n art_n 9_o bring_v great_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a edition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a church_n this_o epithet_n catholic_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n however_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n without_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n be_v but_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbra_fw-la certain_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n if_o either_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o father_n term_v particular_a church_n catholic_n as_o that_o of_o smyâ—na_n in_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o that_o of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o in_o greg._n nazianzen_n latter_a will_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v gross_o heterodox_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v not_o catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o be_v she_o catholic_n if_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v the_o same_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o lesser_a part_n of_o christendom_n the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n at_o this_o day_n renounce_v communion_n with_o she_o yea_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n with_o a_o term_n diminuent_fw-la catholic_n roman_n i._n e._n catholic_n no_o catholic_n or_o schismatical_a catholic_n who_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v monopolise_v catholicism_n to_o themselves_o alone_o when_o therefore_o protestant_n call_v romanist_n catholic_n they_o do_v as_o when_o they_o call_v the_o turk_n musselman_n because_o they_o assume_v these_o title_n though_o undeserved_o to_o themselves_o that_o of_o pacianus_n in_o the_o forecited_a epistle_n be_v very_o remarkable_a novatianos_n audio_fw-la de_fw-la novato_fw-la aut_fw-la novatiano_n vocari_fw-la sectam_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o his_o non_fw-la nomen_fw-la incuso_fw-la nec_fw-la montano_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aut_fw-la phrygibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la objecit_fw-la as_o insignificant_a be_v his_o other_o hint_n pag._n 202._o at_o the_o pretend_a perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o succession_n mere_o personal_a and_o local_a if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o doctrinal_a can_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n hence_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o join_v cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o truth_n with_o succession_n and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 55._o teach_v that_o now_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o inquire_v after_o successiones_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o tertull._n the_o prescript_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la cap._n 32._o say_v though_o heretic_n shall_v pretend_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n yet_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostle_n will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o again_o albeit_o some_o church_n can_v instance_n no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la yet_o be_v sound_a to_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la they_o be_v account_v apostolic_a because_o of_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n excellent_o say_v nazlanzen_n orat._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o throne_n or_o see_v but_o he_o that_o defend_v contrary_a doctrine_n be_v adversary_n to_o the_o see_v for_o this_o latter_a have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o other_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n thereof_o what_o need_v i_o more_o see_v their_o own_o learned_a stapleton_n controu._n 1._o q._n 4._o art_n 2._o notab_v 5._o confess_v that_o bare_a personal_a and_o local_a succession_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o it_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o not_o affirmative_o by_o bell._n his_o confession_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o for_o when_o arrianism_n overspread_v the_o oriental_a church_n they_o have_v a_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n of_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o negative_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n where_o personal_a succession_n
christendom_n a_o infallible_a judge_n define_v contradiction_n and_o make_v the_o divine_a law_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o church_n with_o many_o head_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o divine_a institution_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n yea_o without_o a_o sacrifice_a act_n image-worship_n bread-worship_n cross-worship_n relick-worship_n saint-worship_n if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o idolatry_n sacrament_n without_o visible_a element_n sacrament_n so_o far_o from_o sanctify_v that_o their_o most_o religious_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o vow_v abstinence_n from_o they_o spectre_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n they_o eat_v and_o devour_v their_o god_n they_o have_v devotion_n without_o understanding_n perform_v holy_a thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n they_o have_v pastor_n without_o preach_v communion_n without_o communicant_n they_o maintain_v a_o sinless_a perfection_n yet_o teach_v manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o can_v only_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o work_n but_o also_o supererrogate_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o they_o needs_o a_o supply_n of_o penal_a satisfaction_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o the_o beck_n of_o freewill_n and_o eternal_a election_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o prescience_n of_o man_n good_a work_n pope_n have_v apostolical_a function_n but_o no_o immediate_a mission_n nor_o speak_v they_o with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o obtrude_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n yea_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o real_a miracle_n the_o enthusiasm_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o divine_a oracle_n and_o bundle_n of_o novelty_n under_o the_o vizour_n of_o antiquity_n many_o book_n they_o hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o primitive_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o own_o in_o a_o word_n they_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n build_v upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o upon_o humane_a tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n to_o antiquity_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v impious_a idolatry_n against_o god_n and_o perfidiousness_n to_o man_n receive_v addition_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n find_v most_o to_o conduce_v for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o knack_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o unity_n faith_n ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a unity_n in_o fundamental_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o also_o in_o most_o of_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whereas_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o unity_n for_o hardly_o do_v they_o disagree_v from_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o second_o we_o have_v both_o a_o law_n and_o a_o judge_n a_o law_n better_a nor_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o divine_a law_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o judge_n both_o celestial_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o terrestrial_a the_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n but_o romanist_n to_o shoulder_v up_o their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o throw_v intolerable_a indignity_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v cap._n 3_o three_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n not_o like_o their_o altar_n of_o damascus_n but_o a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v our_o oblation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o aquinas_n himself_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o eucharistick_a of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o also_o certain_o propitiatory_a viz._n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n four_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n as_o romanist_n slander_v we_o but_o exhibitive_a of_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o they_o five_o though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v not_o clog_v as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o heathenish_a partly_o judaical_a yet_o we_o have_v religious_a ceremony_n viz._n sacramental_a rite_n and_o these_o also_o of_o divine_a institution_n six_o the_o mission_n of_o our_o preacher_n have_v be_v sustain_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n but_o a_o divine_a warrant_n can_v be_v show_v for_o their_o pope_n universal_a vicarship_n or_o the_o princely_a dignity_n of_o their_o cardinal_n seven_o our_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n sure_a unless_o romanist_n like_o infidel_n will_v question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n eight_o though_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n with_o romanist_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n through_o grace_n may_v be_v keep_v nine_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o proper_a merit_n of_o we_o but_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n make_v heaven_n venial_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n ten_o reprobation_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o can_v proper_o be_v demerited_a but_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n without_o the_o previous_a demerit_n of_o sin_n yea_o also_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n presuppose_v the_o prescience_n of_o man_n fall_n eleven_o though_o lapse_v man_n without_o regenerate_a grace_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yet_o be_v may_v free_o sin_n none_o of_o we_o do_v question_n but_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n oldcorn_n etc._n etc._n act_v free_o in_o their_o accession_n to_o the_o powder-plot_n twelve_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a apostle_n nor_o be_v there_o necessity_n of_o new_a miracle_n our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n thirteen_o it_o be_v more_o than_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o general_a council_n can_v be_v have_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n fourteen_o we_o leave_v private_a spirit_n and_o new_a light_n against_o old_a reveal_v verity_n to_o quaker_n and_o papist_n fifteenth_o single_a man_n opinion_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v more_o affinity_n with_o jesuit_n probable_n than_o protestant_n to_o justify_v their_o boldness_n in_o broach_v new_a opinion_n poza_fw-it the_fw-fr jesuit_n as_o cite_v in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n part._n 1._o cap._n 1._o art_n 1._o pag._n 167._o bring_v a_o testimony_n from_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la inauditum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o produce_v a_o word_n unheard_a of_o or_o some_o new_a thing_n whereas_o like_o a_o jesuit_n he_o mutilate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la obedientium_fw-la bless_v be_v he_o who_o utter_v a_o word_n to_o obedient_a ear_n sixteenth_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v never_o receive_v they_o be_v tell_v rom._n 3._o 2._o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n seventeenthly_a there_o have_v be_v steadfast_a pastor_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n we_o profess_v with_o their_o blood_n our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v found_v on_o scriptural_a authority_n must_v consequent_o be_v unalterable_a whereas_o rome_n change_n as_o to_z dogmatical_n worship_n and_o government_n from_o ancient_n rome_n be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o regrate_a of_o she_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la qualis_fw-la eras_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutaris_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la româ_fw-la the_o author_n design_v a_o peculiar_a cap._n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o treatise_n for_o his_o own_o vindication_n from_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n together_o with_o a_o plain_a reparty_n to_o the_o jesuit_n tribe_n but_o find_v that_o these_o paper_n have_v swell_v beyond_o his_o expectation_n he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n supersede_v much_o of_o that_o labour_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v these_o thing_n touch_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o jesuit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v person_n of_o such_o malignity_n that_o their_o invective_n find_v little_a credit_n with_o
perhaps_o both_o of_o we_o do_v bewray_v somewhat_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o if_o therefore_o either_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v conclude_v contentious_a hardly_o can_v hierom_n austin_n ruffin_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n yea_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n escape_v the_o like_a character_n i_o ever_o have_v a_o high_a respect_n for_o that_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a person_n and_o do_v honour_n his_o memory_n as_o for_o other_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n so_o in_o special_a for_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o zeal_n against_o romish_a idolaty_n and_o i_o hope_v ever_o long_o to_o live_v in_o eternal_a concord_n and_o bliss_n with_o he_o i_o judge_v it_o indeed_o duty_n to_o contend_v cum_fw-la vitiis_fw-la against_o error_n and_o ungodliness_n against_o popery_n quakerism_n profaneness_n and_o atheism_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o affection_n to_o person_n smite_v with_o these_o disease_n that_o even_o for_o this_o rail_a jesuit_n i_o can_v pray_v that_o his_o spite_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o i_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o will_v trespass_v too_o much_o on_o the_o reader_n patience_n shall_v i_o insist_v to_o resume_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o ludibrious_a raillery_n perhaps_o to_o compense_v the_o softness_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o have_v design_v to_o stone_n i_o with_o reproach_n but_o he_o will_v remember_v that_o gratian_n gaus_n 5._o q._n 1._o from_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n can._n 52._o thunder_n out_o a_o anathema_n upon_o pasquiller_n and_o a_o great_a than_o these_o the_o royal_a prophet_n psal_n 31._o 18._o let_v lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o speak_v grievous_a thing_n proud_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o righteous_a to_o conclude_v the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o reply_n be_v so_o slow_a in_o come_v abroad_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ere_fw-we ready_a as_o can_v be_v attest_v by_o divers_a credible_a person_n who_o do_v peruse_v it_o short_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o popish_a pamphlet_n but_o because_o the_o author_n be_v little_o concern_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n his_o adversary_n book_v contain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v confute_v with_o a_o antedate_n save_v only_o the_o personal_a invective_n the_o chief_a significancy_n whereof_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spleenish_a humour_n of_o jesuit_n but_o since_o providence_n be_v bring_v these_o paper_n to_o public_a view_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n pag._n 1_o cap._n 1._o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n empty_a and_o unfaithful_a apology_n for_o jesuit_n dempster_n pag._n 6_o cap._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n whole_a discourse_n be_v overthrow_v pag._n 22_o sect._n 1._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v pag._n 23_o sect._n 2._o argument_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 26_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n discuss_v pag._n 53_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a infallible_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n pag_n 71_o sect._n 1_o some_o hint_n of_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n pag_n 71_o sect_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n open_v and_o the_o scripture_n brief_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 75_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n discuss_v pag._n 89_o sect._n 4._o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n rapsodik_fw-mi discourse_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 117_o cap._n 4._o a_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o with_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o contradiction_n impertinence_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a pamphleter_n in_o his_o sect._n 5._o pag._n 141_o sect._n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a or_o of_o essential_o and_o integral_n in_o religion_n pag._n 143_o sect._n 2._o whether_o do_v the_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n pag._n 151_o sect._n 3_o whether_o all_o be_v fundamental_o which_o the_o church_n impose_v as_o fundamental_o pag._n 168_o sect._n 4._o whether_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o dicision_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o the_o author_n to_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o fundamental_o pag._n 174_o sect._n 5._o whether_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n pag._n 178_o sect._n 6._o whether_o the_o waldenses_n wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o with_o protestant_n pag._n 180_o sect._n 7._o whether_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n as_o to_o fundamental_o pag._n 186_o sect._n 8._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v open_o against_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n affirm_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n pag._n 189_o cap._n 5._o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n pag._n 433_o sect._n 1_o the_o popish_a sigment_n of_o transubstantiation_n brief_o confute_v and_o the_o author_n argument_n against_o it_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 433_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n superficial_a reflection_n on_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n examine_v pag._n 440_o cap._n 6._o whether_o protestant_a church_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o preserve_v and_o that_o for_o 1400_o year_n before_o luther_n popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n p._n 452_o cap._n 7._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n evict_v by_o the_o comformity_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n from_o the_o disagreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o age_n pag._n 467_o sect._n 1._o the_o pamphleteer_n first_o instance_n of_o novelty_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n brief_o canvas_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 469_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n examine_v retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 476_o sect._n 3_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n consider_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 479_o sect_n 4._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v transubstantiation_n discuss_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 267_o sect._n 5._o a_o five_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v purgatory_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 270_o sect._n 6._o a_o sixth_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 276_o sect._n 7._o a_o seven_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v cross_n and_o image_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 281_o sect._n 8._o a_o eight_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v freewill_n examine_v and_o repel_v pag._n 286_o sect._n 9_o a_o nine_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v merit_n examine_v and_o retort_v pag._n 290_o sect._n 10._o a_o ten_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v a_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o command_v examine_v and_o retort_v pag._n 292_o appendix_n 1._o contain_v another_o decad_n of_o romish_a novelty_n in_o religion_n pag._n 294_o appendix_n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n impertinent_a citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n together_o with_o a_o new_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n false_o charge_v on_o protestant_n brief_o discuss_v pag_n 314_o cap._n 8._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n demonstrate_v pag._n 321_o sect._n 1._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impudent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v pag._n 321._o sect._n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 322._o sect._n 3_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v pag._n 323_o subject_n 1._o
the_o pamphleteer_n sophism_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n brief_o discuss_v pag._n 323_o subject_n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n consider_v pag._n 327_o subject_n 3._o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n consider_v pag._n 332_o article_n 1._o of_o miracle_n pag._n 332_o article_n 2._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 349_o article_n 3._o of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n pag._n 355_o sect._n 4._o a_o touch_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n hint_n at_o other_o note_n of_o the_o church_n viz_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o succession_n pag._n 374_o sect._n 5._o a_o brief_a reparty_n to_o his_o conclusory_a knack_n pag._n 382_o a_o postscript_n vindicate_v the_o author_n from_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 385_o a_o advertisement_n concern_v the_o errata_fw-la the_o author_n live_v in_o another_o kingdom_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o revise_v the_o press_n and_o the_o copy_n which_o come_v hither_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o young_a scholar_n not_o so_o correct_o as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v many_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o workâ—_n some_o of_o which_o do_v great_o wrest_v the_o sense_n yea_o sometime_o do_v destroy_v it_o may_v it_o therefore_o please_v the_o serious_a reader_n when_o any_o thing_n occurr_n which_o seem_v incongruous_a to_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o errata_fw-la where_o ready_o he_o may_v find_v that_o clear_v which_o in_o the_o work_n appear_v intricate_a or_o perhaps_o absurd_a as_o for_o instance_n p._n 318._o l._n 2._o it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o epithet_n saint_n be_v prefix_v to_o ambrose_n catharinus_n a_o modern_a romanist_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a s._n ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n whereas_o by_o look_v on_o the_o errata_fw-la where_o s._n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v expunge_v the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o epithet_n saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o author_n copy_n by_o the_o same_o mean_v diverse_a other_o mistake_v of_o the_o impression_n may_v be_v clear_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o these_o which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o judicious_a reader_n it_o be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o many_o trespass_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o punctation_n but_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n where_o the_o printer_n find_v in_o the_o copy_n this_o figure_n §_o he_o ordinary_o have_v print_v sect._n and_o so_o have_v sometime_o put_v twice_o sect._n in_o one_o place_n some_o of_o those_o escape_n be_v note_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la that_o by_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o pass_v judgement_n on_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n with_o his_o pen_n he_o will_v oblige_v the_o author_n and_o ease_v those_o of_o trouble_n who_o afterward_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o his_o book_n if_o either_o jesuit_n or_o other_o reader_n impute_v any_o of_o these_o or_o such_o like_a escape_n unto_o the_o author_n he_o will_v discover_v more_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n or_o person_n of_o the_o author_n than_o either_o judgement_n or_o discretion_n however_o the_o errata_fw-la be_v subjoin_v for_o the_o use_n of_o ingenuous_a lover_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o cap._n 3_o sect._n 3._o page_n 94._o lyranus_fw-la paulus_n burgensis_n valla_n &_o cajetan_n be_v join_v with_o erasmus_n pagnin_n arias_n montanus_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o first_o four_o author_n have_v translate_v entire_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o latter_a have_v do_v but_o that_o those_o also_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o recede_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o correct_v it_o likewise_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v cap._n 3._o sect._n 3._o pag_n 95._o that_o romanist_n can_v only_o object_v against_o our_o translation_n of_o scripture_n some_o rash_a expression_n of_o private_a man_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o castalio_n broughton_n carolus_n molinaeus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o quality_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n but_o there_o a_o touch_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v how_o the_o pampheter_n have_v abuse_v a_o expression_n of_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n viz._n that_o the_o geneva_n translation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o english_a translation_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o king_n the_o pamphlete_a abuse_n to_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o his_o majesty_n never_o intend_v nor_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o the_o geneva_n translation_n compose_v anno._n 1560._o by_o the_o english_a exile_n who_o flee_v thither_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n or_o that_o the_o other_o english_a translation_n the_o faillour_n whereof_o be_v likewise_o brief_o hinted_a at_o by_o the_o king_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o the_o particular_a trespase_n note_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n be_v in_o the_o marginal_a annotation_n not_o in_o the_o translation_n itself_o thereal_a design_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o that_o no_o english_a translation_n then_o extant_a have_v arrive_v at_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v wish_v but_o also_o by_o more_o industry_n may_v be_v attain_v whereupon_o his_o majesty_n give_v special_a order_n to_o compose_v the_o english_a translation_n which_o we_o now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v it_o be_v good_a that_o romanist_n have_v as_o much_o ingenuity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n of_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o last_o correct_v by_o clement_n the_o eight_o a_o specimen_fw-la whereof_o have_v be_v exhihit_v by_o francisus_fw-la lucas_n brugensis_n if_o any_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o touch_n give_v of_o the_o keri_n and_o chetib_n pag._n 102._o 103._o they_o be_v remit_v to_o sixtinus_n amama_n his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr keri_n &_o chetib_n in_o coronide_v ad_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la martinio_n buxtorfianam_fw-la where_o though_o that_o learned_a author_n seem_v to_o make_v large_a concession_n concern_v the_o keri_n and_o chetib_n and_o the_o various_a lection_n yet_o neither_o do_v they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o amama_n himself_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o some_o objection_n endeavour_n to_o clear_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o in_o page_n 472._o clement_n epist_n 1._o be_v pronounce_v spurious_a the_o author_n design_n be_v not_o to_o censure_v clement_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n late_o publish_v by_o mr._n patrick_n young_a which_o rivet_n crit._n sac_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o commend_v as_o savour_v of_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o hottinger_n in_o elencho_fw-la librorum_fw-la supposititiorum_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr ea_fw-la nostri_fw-la nihil_fw-la durius_fw-la pronunciarunt_fw-la for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n but_o another_o pass_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n first_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n which_o be_v just_o conclude_v spurious_a and_o albeit_o the_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a yet_o the_o testimony_n adduce_v from_o it_o be_v impertinent_a see_v it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o partly_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v call_v fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o rest_n eph_n 2._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 14._o and_o partly_o of_o his_o personal_a prerogative_n and_o endowment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v potentior_fw-la omnium_fw-la which_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n dedic_n pag._n 3._o li._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 11._o l._n 35._o r._n lib._n 13._o p._n i2_n l-39_a r._n rom._n 8.3.8_o p_o 14._o l._n 19_o r._n twelve_o year_n p_o 23._o l._n 21_o r._n diffusive_a p_o 24._o l._n 14._o r._n diffusive_a l_o 28._o r._n donatist_n may_v have_v p._n 51._o l_o 31_o r._n those_o father_n do_v only_o compar_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 20._o â—_o against_o f._n johnson_n p._n 53._o l._n 22._o r._n 18_o mat_n 28.20_o p._n 57_o l._n 7._o r._n exod._n 32._o p_o 62._o l._n 10._o r._n evangelium_fw-la p._n 65._o l._n 30._o r._n lib._n 2._o the_o concilit_n â—_o 67._o l._n 35._o r._n contra_fw-la epist_n fundamenti_fw-la p._n 72._o l._n 34._o in_o place_n of_o isidor_n clarius_n r._n lucas_n brugenesis_n l._n 38_o â—_o diffic_n 4_o sect_n 2._o p._n 73_o l._n 21._o r._n a_o sparaâ—_n sense_n